the_o church_n with_o such_o ample_a possession_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o church_n 40._o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 41._o all_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a 43._o benedict_n frances_n dominicke_n bern_n with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o private_a religion_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o such_o also_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o so_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a nove_n they_o be_v all_o together_o heretic_n beside_o these_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o condemn_a as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n other_o article_n also_o i_o find_v diverse_o collect_v or_o rather_o wra_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o wickliff_n wickliff_n some_o by_o william_n wodford_n some_o by_o walden_n by_o friar_n tyssington_n &_o other_o who_o they_o in_o their_o book_n have_v impugn_a rather_o they_o confute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o william_n wodford_n especial_o find_v out_o these_o article_n and_o write_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 18._o as_o here_o under_o follow_v 1._o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n woodford_n after_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n still_o 2._o as_o john_n be_v figurative_o helias_n and_o not_o personal_o so_o the_o bread_n figurative_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o natural_o and_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o to_o say_v this_o john_n be_v â—elias_o 3._o in_o the_o decree_n ergo_fw-la berengarius_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v naturaly_a true_a bread_n 4._o they_o which_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v be_v presumptuous_a and_o fool_n in_o so_o affirm_v 5._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o only_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 6._o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n only_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n do_v suffice_v in_o the_o church_n priest_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o distinction_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o these_o the_o emperor_n pride_n do_v find_v it_o out_o 7._o such_o as_o in_o time_n past_a either_o for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n or_o of_o hope_n of_o mutual_a succour_n by_o kindred_n or_o for_o cause_n to_o excuse_v their_o lust_n although_o they_o despair_v of_o issue_n be_v marry_v be_v couple_v together_o not_o by_o true_a matrimony_n 8._o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n either_o for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o for_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v only_a ordinance_n of_o man_n 9_o these_o word_n i_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o wife_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o conâ—ract_n of_o matrimony_n than_o these_o word_n i_o do_v take_v thou_o to_o wife_n and_o the_o contract_n with_o any_o party_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_a for_o the_o contract_n with_o any_o party_n afterward_o make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 10._o there_o be_v 12._o disciple_n of_o antechrist_n pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n friar_n and_o pardoner_n 11._o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 18._o chapter_n &_o in_o ezechiell_n 44._o chapter_n it_o be_v command_v simple_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n nor_o the_o levite_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o inheritance_n with_o other_o tribe_n but_o shall_v live_v mere_o of_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n 12._o there_o be_v no_o great_a heretic_n or_o antechrist_n than_o that_o clerk_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporal_a possession_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n apostate_n or_o blasphemer_n these_o clerk_n be_v such_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o take_v away_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o churchman_n sin_v usual_o but_o also_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 14._o he_o that_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o enamour_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o near_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 15._o if_o corporal_a unction_n or_o aneling_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o now_o it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n thereof_o untouched_a 16._o unto_o the_o true_a dominion_n secular_a be_v require_v virtuous_a life_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v 17._o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v do_v come_v absolute_o of_o necessity_n 18._o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n can_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v or_o to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o monition_n &_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o they_o do_v command_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a beside_o this_o w._n woodford_n afore_o mentiove_v diverse_a other_o there_o be_v which_o write_v against_o these_o article_n of_o wicliffe_n aforesay_v wickleus_fw-la maynteyn_v the_o pope_n part_n as_o seem_v for_o flatterye_n rather_o than_o follow_v any_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v or_o show_v forth_o any_o reason_n or_o learning_n in_o disprove_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n some_o there_o be_v again_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a which_o take_v the_o part_n of_o wickliff_n without_o all_o flattery_n defend_v the_o most_o of_o the_o say_a article_n open_o in_o school_n and_o other_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o work_n of_o john_n hus_n who_o in_o his_o public_a determination_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o all_o his_o adversaries_n as_o partly_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o tractation_n under_o follow_v ¶_o the_o public_a defence_n of_o certain_a article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o first_o act_n before_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o prage_n in_o charles_n college_n ¶_o the_o determination_n of_o i._o hus_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o wickliff_n as_o touch_v the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1412._o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n witting_o or_o without_o reasonable_a examination_n do_v tend_v to_o great_a danger_n of_o salvation_n article_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v luke_n the_o sixth_o do_v you_o not_o condemn_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o great_a danger_n the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o whole_a communality_n there_o of_o the_o rector_n master_n doctor_n bachelor_n and_o student_n in_o their_o general_a assembly_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o council_n house_n require_v of_o the_o say_a doctor_n a_o reasonable_a proof_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o scripture_n authority_n or_o infallible_a reason_n prove_v the_o falsehead_n of_o every_o those_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n the_o which_o be_v once_o do_v 2._o the_o say_a university_n will_v agree_v to_o the_o say_a condemnation_n as_o just_a for_o the_o university_n do_v well_o know_v that_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v learn_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v all_o thing_n therein_o which_o he_o have_v profitable_o learn_v else_o where_o he_o shall_v much_o more_o abundant_o find_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o place_n else_o but_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o marvellous_a depth_n and_o marvelous_a profoundness_n of_o those_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n only_o thus_o write_v augustine_n 23._o and_o gregory_n in_o his_o three_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o moralle_n say_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o thing_n may_v happen_v unto_o any_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o have_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o be_v go_v afore_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v how_o to_o
the_o law_n and_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n aforetime_o also_o esay_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o effect_n cap._n 30._o say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a people_n lie_v child_n and_o unfaythfull_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o speak_v friendly_a word_n to_o us._n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v when_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n 5._o and_o have_v knowledge_n like_v unto_o such_o of_o who_o amos_n speak_v chapter_n 5._o they_o bear_v he_o evil_a will_n that_o reprove_v they_o open_o and_o who_o so_o tell_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n they_o abhor_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o ose_n 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understanding_n i_o have_v refuse_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n and_o change_v their_o honour_n into_o shame_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o say_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deiect_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o priestly_a honour_n beside_o these_o foresay_a sign_n and_o token_n hitherto_o recite_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o priest_n as_o the_o backslide_n from_o righteousness_n the_o lack_n of_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n promote_a of_o child_n into_o the_o church_n with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o these_o be_v already_o well_o note_v and_o mark_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o understand_v whether_o these_o time_n now_o present_a of_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o tribulation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a according_a to_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n subdivision_n now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o subdevision_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o false_a and_o perilous_a opinion_n of_o some_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n principal_o be_v 4._o repugn_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v to_o much_o confifidence_n in_o themselves_o do_v think_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o never_o forsake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understance_v of_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 40._o 21._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whereof_o we_o read_v ecclesiast_fw-la 40._o faith_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o charity_n wax_v never_o so_o cold_a yet_o faith_n notwithstanding_o shall_v remain_v in_o few_o and_o in_o all_o distress_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o distress_n our_o saviour_n do_v prophecy_n in_o many_o place_n to_o come_v and_o least_o peradventure_o some_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v contrary_a in_o jeremy_n the_o 7._o 7._o trust_v not_o say_v he_o in_o false_a lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o you_o trust_v in_o word_n and_o lie_a counsel_n which_o deceive_v you_o and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n which_o defer_v time_n for_o this_o they_o well_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v trouble_n but_o not_o so_o short_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o these_o cause_n &_o token_n afore_o recite_v have_v be_v before_o at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o both_o by_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a doctor_n in_o time_n past_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v in_o like_a fort_n reprehend_v both_o for_o their_o bribinge_n for_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o person_n and_o child_n unfit_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o other_o vice_n more_o which_o have_v reign_v before_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v prosper_v and_o stand_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o a_o house_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v ruinous_a a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v never_o more_o near_o the_o fall_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o better_a moreover_o many_o time_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predecessor_n whereof_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n the_o 5._o chapter_n our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v now_o go_v and_o we_o must_v bear_v their_o wickedness_n 5._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n well_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 12_o saying_n behold_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n 12._o tush_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o will_v be_v many_o a_o day_n or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o prophesi_v therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o look_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n thing_n to_o happen_v which_o seem_v before_o incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o time_n also_o as_o we_o read_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n chapter_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o inhabitance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o elder_n that_o have_v shed_v innocent_n blood_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n by_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v they_o church_n the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o perverse_a of_o all_o such_o as_o say_v error_n veniat_fw-la let_v come_v that_o will_v come_v let_v we_o conform_v out_o self_n to_o this_o world_n and_o take_v our_o time_n with_o those_o temporifer_n which_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n sap._n 2._o come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a 2._o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n quick_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v in_o dangerous_a case_n and_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a to_o have_v any_o such_o detestable_a cogitation_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o hell_n to_o deep_a for_o they_o this_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o endue_v so_o rich_o with_o the_o devosion_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a prince_n and_o so_o long_o prosper_v hitherto_o if_o it_o now_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v curse_v yea_o here_o also_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o incur_v temporal_a tribulation_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o fear_v more_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o my_o counsel_n you_o have_v despise_v and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o shall_v i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o four_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unfaythfull_a error_n believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o error_n
to_o absalon_n and_o his_o talk_n be_v with_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o saruia_n and_o abiaâ—har_n the_o priest_n which_o take_v part_n with_o adonias_n but_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n and_o banaias_n the_o son_n of_o joaida_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o semei_n and_o serethi_fw-la and_o felethi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o david_n host_n be_v not_o on_o adonias_n part_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adonia_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n against_o solomon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n go_v your_o way_n unto_o anatoth_n thy_o own_o field_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n but_o this_o day_n i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o my_o father_n david_n and_o do_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n labour_v then_o do_v solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o hely_n in_o sylo_n behold_v the_o most_o prudent_a king_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o say_a priest_n put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priesthode_n &_o set_v in_o his_o place_n sadoc_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n if_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o a_o bishop_n shall_v likewise_o rebel_v against_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n willing_a to_o set_v up_o another_o for_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n or_o his_o heir_n have_v power_n in_o like_a case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n from_o he_o so_o offend_v nabuchodonozor_n item_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o king_n nabuchodonozor_n which_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n 25._o chapter_n josias_n item_n it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o king_n and_o 12._o chapter_n how_o that_o josias_n the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o consecrate_v vessel_n which_o josaphat_n joram_n and_o ochosias_n his_o forefather_n king_n of_o juda_n have_v consecrate_v and_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v and_o all_o the_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o azahel_n king_n of_o syria_n &_o he_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n mark_v how_o this_o most_o holy_a king_n exercise_v his_o power_n not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n ezechias_n item_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechias_n take_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n treasury_n &_o break_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v fasten_v thereupon_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o paral._n 32._o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a unto_o christian_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o seculere_fw-la lord_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o many_o other_o common_a case_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o mooveable_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mathewe_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n for_o to_o slake_v their_o hunger_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o the_o pharisy_n rebuke_v they_o therefore_o unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v david_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n breade_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o 21._o chapter_n and_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o consecrate_v necessity_n otherwise_o child_n by_o geve_v their_o moveable_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o matthew_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n that_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n item_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n secular_a prince_n have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 24._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o lord_n holy_a one_o and_o thereby_o also_o bere_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o they_o do_v vespasian_n and_o may_v worthy_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o our_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n may_v transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o much_o and_o rather_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o secular_a lord_n may_v likewise_o punyshe_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n our_o saviour_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v geve_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v mathewe_n 17._o and_o command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o geve_v the_o like_a unto_o cesar_n mat._n 22._o whereby_o he_o give_v example_n unto_o all_o priest_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o render_v tribute_n unto_o their_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o bless_v s_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o luke_n cast_v out_o your_o net_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v among_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o lord_n command_v peter_n only_o to_o fish_n say_v cast_v out_o thy_o hoke_z and_o that_o fish_n which_o come_v first_o up_o take_v he_o and_o then_o unto_o the_o purpose_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a &_o spiritual_a document_n whereby_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o think_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o pay_v tribute_n which_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o thou_o which_o daily_o seek_v after_o the_o luker_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o through_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o thy_o mind_n exalt_v thyself_o above_o the_o world_n when_o as_o through_o thy_o own_o miserable_a covetousness_n thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 1._o magnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la he_o also_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o luke_n show_v i_o a_o penny_n themperour_n who_o image_n it_o have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n why_o do_v he_o pay_v any_o tribute_n he_o give_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o render_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar_n possess_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o world_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v richesse_n thou_o
the_o king_n power_n to_o set_v and_o to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n allege_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a by_o god_n law_n possession_n item_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o their_o possession_n from_o they_o the_o consequent_a depend_v on_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n under_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o parag._n his_o ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la where_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o latin_a thus_o his_fw-la ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la clerici_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositi_fw-la ex_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la praediorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la sunt_fw-la obnoxij_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unctionem_fw-la decimas_fw-la &_o primitias_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_fw-la vero_fw-la praediorum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la nanciscuntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o office_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o receive_v unction_n tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v possession_n this_o than_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o livelyhoode_n shall_v be_v possess_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o livelyhode_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o to_o correct_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o deserve_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controllement_n of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o item_n magistrate_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n may_v refuse_v such_o as_o use_v simonye_n and_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o question_n it_o appear_v pater_fw-la that_o all_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o chief_a and_o principal_a heretic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o they_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punysh_v by_o the_o extern_a power_n for_o all_o other_o fault_n and_o crime_n in_o comparyson_n of_o simony_n be_v count_v but_o light_n and_o seem_v small_a offence_n where_o upon_o the_o gloze_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n extern_a be_v understande_v the_o laiety_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o distinct_a non_fw-la licuit_fw-la &_o 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n queen_n saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n upon_o his_o 7._o book_n 9_o chapter_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o french_a queen_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ryghteousnesse_n healp_v the_o people_n and_o sin_n make_v they_o miserable_a then_o be_v that_o kingdom_n count_v stable_n when_o as_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v know_v be_v soon_o amend_v therefore_o people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n which_o ought_v to_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o have_v commit_v great_a offence_n and_o under_o your_o dominion_n the_o priest_n do_v live_v wicked_o and_o unchast_o therefore_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o may_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o punyshment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o do_v command_v any_o personne_fw-fr we_o do_v send_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o authority_n who_o together_o with_o other_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n word_n correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dissimule_v the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o he_o that_o may_v correct_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o foresee_v unto_o your_o own_o soul_n provide_v for_o your_o nevewe_v and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o do_v desire_n to_o reign_v after_o you_o provide_v for_o your_o country_n and_o with_o diligence_n provide_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n before_o our_o creatoure_n do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v and_o in_o his_o next_o chapter_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v understande_v to_o pertain_v either_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v you_o diligent_o cause_n to_o be_v decree_v and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o once_o again_o we_o do_v move_v you_o king_n that_o you_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v congregate_v and_o as_o we_o write_v late_o unto_o you_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o carnal_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o your_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o simony_n of_o your_o byshoppe_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reproove_v utter_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v any_o more_o substance_n under_o your_o dominion_n than_o god_n commandment_n do_v allow_v behold_v how_o careful_o bless_a gregory_n do_v exhort_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n jest_n through_o their_o negligence_n they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o correct_v their_o subject_n for_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o careful_a against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n even_o so_o likewise_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o inward_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o as_o in_o just_a war_n against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o malice_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o inward_a enemy_n the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o domestical_a enemy_n be_v most_o hurtful_a item_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v for_o this_o point_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o power_n as_o the_o true_a autentike_a scripture_n do_v speak_v matt._n 13._o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v for_o if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o he_o so_o be_v he_o may_v geve_v like_o power_n unto_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o use_v the_o same_o power_n but_o least_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v that_o a_o proof_n make_v by_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o church_n abuse_v the_o same_o as_o ie_fw-fr shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o first_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o case_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o moveable_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v most_o bind_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n most_o easy_a for_o they_o but_o in_o case_n possible_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a alm_n &_o easy_a temporal_a dominion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n from_o such_o as_o build_v therewithal_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n through_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o then_o to_o geve_v the_o say_a alm_n for_o any_o bodily_a relief_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v true_a whereupon_o first_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o thes._n 3._o be_v note_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n
be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v deprive_v con_v 57_o moreover_o concern_v clerk_n leave_v their_o church_n con_v 58._o also_o concern_v the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o funeral_n con_v 59_o and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o their_o flock_n con_v 67._o the_o same_o justinian_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n in_o case_n only_o civil_a and_o such_o as_o touch_v not_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o bishop_n otherwise_o in_o all_o criminal_a cause_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n con_v 83._o he_o geve_v also_o law_n &_o decree_n for_o breach_n of_o matrimony_n con_v 117._o &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o in_o his_o con_v 123._o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o command_v all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n to_o sound_v out_o their_o service_n tongue_n &_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n not_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v hear_v but_o also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n what_o be_v say_v &_o do_v whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o divine_a prayer_n and_o service_n then_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o as_o the_o say_v justinian_n &_o other_o emperor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n over_o spiritual_a matter_n &_o person_n the_o like_a example_n also_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o other_o king_n in_o other_o land_n who_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n in_o their_o realm_n clodoveus_fw-la than_o emperor_n have_v in_o their_o empire_n as_o in_o france_n clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christen_v king_n at_o orleans_n cause_v a_o council_n of_o 33._o bishop_n where_o .33_o canon_n be_v institute_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n magnus_n within_o .200_o year_n after_o christ._n exit_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n carolus_n magnus_n beside_o his_o other_o law_n and_o edict_n political_a call_v v._o synod_n one_o at_o mentz_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n the_o three_o at_o rheims_n the_o four_o at_o cabilone_n the_o five_o at_o arâ—late_n where_o sundry_a rite_n &_o ordinance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n about_o .810_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o same_o carolus_n also_o decree_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 47._o &_o none_o other_o which_o before_o also_o be_v decree_v a_o 4.17_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n item_n he_o exhort_v and_o charge_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o a_o godly_a injunction_n episcopi_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la vicarios_fw-la pabulum_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la sedulò_fw-la populis_fw-la annuncient_a quia_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n iram_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la occulti_fw-la iudicis_fw-la excitat_fw-la sacerdos_n si_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la sonitu_fw-la incedit_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la clerum_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissum_fw-la in_o sobrietate_fw-la &_o castitate_fw-la nutriant_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la quas_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o exequijs_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la faciunt_fw-la diligence_n eradicent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o bishop_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o as_o gregory_n say_v the_o priest_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o secret_a judge_n which_o go_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v and_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v up_o their_o clergy_n to_o they_o commit_v in_o soberness_n &_o chastity_n 76._o the_o superstition_n which_o in_o certain_a place_n be_v use_v of_o some_o about_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v they_o exterminate_v &_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o instruct_v &_o inform_v the_o say_a bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v will_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o fain_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n any_o new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o not_o agre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o both_o will_n preach_v such_o thing_n as_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o that_o they_o set_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o &_o join_v with_o all_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n ideo_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n praeparemus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o scientia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la donante_fw-la gratia_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la currat_fw-la &_o crescat_fw-la &_o multiplicetur_fw-la in_fw-la profectum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la &_o laudem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la pax_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la obedientibus_fw-la gloria_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la amen_n furthermore_o the_o say_a carolus_n in_o his_o constitution_n divide_v the_o good_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o the_o more_o wealthy_a place_n two_o part_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o third_z to_z the_o stipend_n of_o the_o clergy_n otherwise_o in_o poor_a place_n a_o equal_a division_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o poverty_n &_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o gift_n have_v some_o special_a exception_n exit_fw-la ansegiso_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 80._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a after_o cap._n 83._o the_o author_n declare_v by_o the_o say_v carolus_n to_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v of_o any_o person_n any_o such_o gift_n or_o donation_n whereby_o the_o child_n or_o kinsfolk_n of_o the_o say_a donor_n shall_v be_v defeat_v of_o their_o inheritance_n due_o to_o they_o belong_v ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la king_n of_o france_n &_o after_o emperor_n be_v son_n to_o the_o foresay_a charles_n who_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o say_v charles_n his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n pius_fw-la ordain_v also_o with_o his_o father_n sundry_a act_n &_o obseruaunce_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o author_n before_o allege_a may_v appear_v as_o first_o that_o no_o entry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n 20._o again_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o of_o the_o people_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n also_o the_o say_a king_n &_o emperor_n forbid_v that_o any_o free_a man_n or_o citizen_n shall_v enter_v the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n without_o licence_n ask_v of_o the_o king_n before_o &_o add_v a_o double_a cause_n wherefore_o first_o for_o that_o many_o not_o for_o mere_a devotion_n but_o for_o idleness_n and_o avoid_v the_o king_n war_n do_v geve_v themselves_o to_o religion_n again_o for_o that_o many_o be_v crafty_o circumvent_v &_o delude_v by_o subtle_a covetous_a person_n seek_v to_o get_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 114._o ibidem_fw-la iten_n that_o no_o young_a child_n or_o boy_n shall_v be_v shave_v or_o enter_v any_o profession_n without_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o young_a maiden_n shall_v take_v the_o veal_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o nun_n before_o she_o come_v to_o sufficient_a discretion_n of_o year_n to_o discern_v &_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v inter_v or_o bury_v thence_o forth_o within_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o theodosius_n &_o valentinianus_n 40._o year_n before_o they_o novel_a item_n the_o say_a carolus_n .22_o year_n before_o this_o emperor_n enact_v that_o murderer_n &_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v no_o sanctuary_n by_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o justinian_n .300_o year_n before_o this_o carolus_n exit_fw-la novel_a justinia_n clotâ—arius_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a ludovicus_n pius_n with_o his_o son_n clothariê°_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o lotharius_n join_v with_o he_o among_o other_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n ordain_v a_o godly_a law_n for_o layman_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la vel_fw-la ter_z laici_fw-la homines_fw-la communicent_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la quibusâ—am_fw-la criminibus_fw-la impediantur_fw-la 43._o that_o layman_n do_v communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o if_o not_o oft_o except_o they_o be_v let_v percase_o by_o some_o more_o heinous_a grevous_a offence_n anseg_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o item_n they_o enact_v that_o no_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alienate_v under_o the_o pain_n leoninae_fw-la
city_n which_o cause_n be_v outward_a &_o carnal_a be_v neither_o then_o cause_n sufficient_a and_o now_o cease_v import_v not_o to_o we_o the_o like_a effect_n according_a as_o they_o say_v sublata_fw-la causa_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o foresay_a principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o hold_v then_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o as_o it_o hold_v by_o man_n law_n so_o by_o man_n law_n may_v be_v repeal_v again_o wherefore_o be_v it_o admit_v that_o both_o the_o pope_n sit_v and_o succede_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v unto_o first_o whether_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o rome_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n three_o whether_o the_o sit_v in_o the_o outward_a seat_n of_o peter_n make_v successor_n of_o peter_n four_o whether_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n &_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n five_o whether_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n make_v rather_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n &_o so_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n six_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o place_n or_o by_o god_n secret_a call_n or_o send_v seventh_o and_o last_o whether_o it_o stand_v by_o scripture_n any_o succession_n at_o all_o to_o be_v point_v in_o christ_n church_n or_o why_o more_o from_o peter_n then_o from_o other_o apostle_n all_o which_o interrogatories_n be_v well_o discuss_v which_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a process_n it_o shall_v well_o appear_v what_o little_a hold_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o take_v this_o state_n upon_o he_o above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n may_v suffice_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v to_o at_o their_o convenient_a leisure_n which_o argument_n thus_o i_o form_n and_o frame_v in_o camestre_n peter_n ca_n all_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n uniform_o i_o no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n doctrine_n uniform_o stres_n ergo_fw-la no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o peruse_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n and_o have_v well_o confer_v together_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o largeness_n of_o sin_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o free_a will_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o set_v up_o image_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o elevate_n and_o adore_v the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o latin_a service_n of_o invocation_n of_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n of_o vow_v chastity_n of_o sect_n &_o rule_n of_o diverse_a religion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n also_o with_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o of_o magistrate_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o like_a to_o these_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o premise_n second_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n theodoritus_n aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o because_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n above_o all_o other_o church_n that_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o take_v as_o i_o say_v the_o principallitie_n of_o that_o church_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o principal_a dominion_n of_o that_o city_n no_o more_o than_o this_o consequent_a follow_v london_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o england_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n which_o argument_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o york_n yea_o to_o grant_v yet_o more_o to_o but_o adversary_n which_o be_v all_o they_o can_v require_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n in_o give_v principallitie_n unto_o rome_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o inscession_n from_o peter_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o their_o argument_n hold_v not_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v to_o say_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n papist_n have_v succession_n from_o peter_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v chief_a then_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o these_o doctor_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v succession_n from_o peter_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o consequent_a might_n well_o follow_v consequent_a if_o the_o time_n be_v like_a or_o if_o succession_n which_o give_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o principallitie_n be_v the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v then_o but_o now_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n be_v not_o correspondent_a for_o then_o succession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n apostolical_a as_o in_o place_n apostolical_a consider_v now_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n apostolical_a have_v not_o long_o cease_v in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o only_a place_n which_o be_v the_o lest_o matter_n of_o true_a spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o these_o forename_a doctor_n beside_o these_o objection_n heretofore_o recite_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n our_o adversary_n yet_o object_n and_o heap_v up_o against_o we_o moreover_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n &_o epistle_n decretal_a whereby_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a term_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o all_o other_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n pope_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n write_v to_o leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o codex_fw-la where_o joannes_n then_o pope_n be_v call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la epist._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cath._n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o athanasius_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o thebaida_n and_o libya_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n marcius_n liberius_n &_o felix_n likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o praef_n in_o 4._o euang._n item_n epist._n 42._o tom._n 1._o item_n epist._n 41._o tom._n 2._o of_o s._n ambrose_n 1._o tim_n 3_o of_o s._n augustina_n to_o boniface_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelagian_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o item_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o of_o theodoritus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n epist_n commentar_n in_o pauli_n epist._n praefixa_fw-la of_o chrysostome_n epist_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n tom._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v s._n peter_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a bishop_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o all_o which_o objection_n full_o and_o exact_o to_o answer_v in_o order_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v the_o rest_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v more_o
29._o in_o the_o which_o function_n he_o minister_v the_o term_n of_o xuj_o year_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o of_o this_o heraclas_n write_v also_o origene_n himself_o that_o he_o although_o be_v priest_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o read_v over_o and_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n confute_v their_o error_n etc._n etc._n after_o heraclas_n succeed_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n like_a as_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o school_n before_o rome_n which_o dionysius_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o heraclas_n unto_o philemon_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o say_v hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o typum_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la heracla_fw-la papa_n nostro_fw-la accepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o canon_n and_o type_n i_o receive_v of_o bless_a heraclas_n our_o pope_n etc._n etc._n this_o heraclas_n be_v no_o martyr_n which_o die_v 3._o year_n before_o decius_n 250._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o after_o who_o succeed_v next_o in_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 29._o who_o also_o suffer_v much_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o decius_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o valerian_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o other_o which_o write_v of_o this_o persecution_n under_o decius_n declare_v the_o horriblenes_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o innumerable_a martyr_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o number_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o recite_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o they_o who_o this_o persecution_n do_v devour_v in_o the_o which_o persecution_n the_o chief_a doer_n and_o torment_n under_o the_o emperor_n appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o vincentius_n to_o be_v these_o optimus_fw-la the_o under_o consul_n persecutor_n secundianus_n verianus_n and_o marcellianus_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_a here_o to_o infer_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o order_n that_o die_v in_o this_o persecution_n yet_o such_o as_o remain_v most_o notable_a in_o story_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o suffer_v in_o the_o former_a tractation_n of_o the_o five_o persecution_n martyr_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o trouble_n suffer_v under_o severus_n and_o how_o afterward_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o very_a age_a man_n above_o the_o term_n of_o 40_o year_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n into_o the_o judgement_n place_n after_o a_o constant_a and_o evident_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n make_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o there_o finish_v his_o lyre_n 41._o as_o testify_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o sixâ—_o book_n of_o eusebius_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n mezabanes_n the_o xxxuj_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o james_n the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o before_o of_o asclepiades_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o succeed_v after_o serapion_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n do_v likewise_o persevere_v a_o constant_a confessor_n reprove_v and_o as_o vincentius_n testify_v in_o his_o xj_o book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o last_o under_o this_o decius_n but_o this_o computation_n of_o vincentius_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o probable_a writer_n as_o zonaras_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o the_o say_v asclepiades_n after_o serapion_n enter_v the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o antioch_n a_o 214._o and_o sit_v seven_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n after_o who_o succeed_v philetus_n a_o 221._o govern_v the_o function_n xij_o year_n and_o after_o he_o zebinus_n follow_v a_o 232._o and_o so_o after_o he_o babylas_n which_o babylas_n if_o he_o die_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n then_o can_v not_o asclepiades_n also_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o die_v so_o long_o before_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v of_o this_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eusebus_n and_o zonara_n record_n that_o under_o decius_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n as_o do_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o rehearse_v we_o read_v in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o chrysostome_n entitle_v contra_n gentiles_n babylas_n a_o notable_a and_o a_o long_a history_n of_o one_o babylas_n a_o martyr_n who_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o resist_v a_o certain_a emperor_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o cruel_a murder_n commit_v the_o story_n of_o which_o murder_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a emperor_n who_o upon_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o a_o certain_a nation_n have_v receive_v for_o hostage_n or_o surety_n of_o peace_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o young_a and_o tender_a age_n with_o condition_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o neither_o he_o shall_v be_v molest_v of_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v vex_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n son_n be_v deliver_v not_o without_o great_a care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n contrary_a to_o promise_v cause_v in_o short_a time_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v slay_v this_o fact_n so_o horrible_a be_v commit_v the_o tyrant_n with_o all_o haste_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n idol_n where_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n withstand_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o into_o the_o place_n approach_n the_o emperor_n therewith_o not_o a_o little_a incense_v in_o great_a rage_n command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v &_o from_o thence_o short_o after_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o death_n and_o execution_n babylas_n go_v constant_o and_o bold_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n desire_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o iron_n and_o band_n &_o so_o he_o be_v the_o story_n proceed_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n gallus_n then_o make_v the_o oversear_n of_o the_o east_n part_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n call_v daphne_n where_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n famous_a with_o devilish_a oracle_n &_o answer_n give_v by_o that_o idol_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n rather_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o which_o temple_n after_o the_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n the_o idol_n cease_v to_o geve_v any_o more_o oracle_n say_v that_o for_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n he_o can_v geve_v no_o more_o answer_n but_o complain_v that_o that_o place_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o but_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a man_n body_n and_o thus_o the_o oracle_n there_o cease_v for_o that_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o julianus_n who_o inquire_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o oracle_n cease_v cause_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v remoove_v again_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o then_o call_v galilean_n they_o come_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o man_n maiden_n and_o child_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o babylas_n transport_v his_o bone_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n sing_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v confound_v be_v all_o that_o worship_v image_n and_o all_o that_o glory_n in_o idol_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n â—ares_n set_v he_o in_o great_a rage_n against_o the_o christian_n stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o they_o albeit_o zonaras_n declare_v the_o cause_n something_o otherwise_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o and_o other_o martyr_n be_v remoove_v away_o incontinent_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n with_o the_o image_n in_o the_o night_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 3._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v zonara_n julian_n stir_v up_o with_o anger_n persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n willing_a in_o his_o order_n and_o place_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o babylas_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o babylas_n bishop_n then_o of_o antioch_n or_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o chrysostome_n which_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n nor_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n again_o the_o stop_v out_o of_o the_o
hold_v his_o peace_n as_o dumb_a &_o speachles_a the_o boy_n run_v it_o be_v then_o night_n unto_o the_o minister_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sick_a can_v not_o come_v with_o the_o messenger_n but_o say_v for_o somuch_o as_o he_o will_v herretofore_o as_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o lay_v a_o die_a if_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o reconcile_v and_o especial_o if_o they_o require_v it_o earnest_o shall_v be_v admit_v whereby_o with_o the_o better_a hope_n &_o confidence_n they_o may_v depart_v hence_o therefore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o boy_n a_o little_a of_o the_o erford_n eucharist_n will_v he_o to_o crumble_v it_o into_o the_o cup_n &_o so_o to_o drop_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o this_o the_o boy_n return_v bringing_z with_o he_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o he_o be_v now_o never_o at_o hand_n before_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o serapion_n the_o old_a man_n speak_v again_o come_v thou_o say_v he_o my_o son_n the_o priest_n quoth_v the_o messenger_n be_v sick_a &_o can_v not_o come_v but_o do_v as_o he_o will_v you_o &_o let_v i_o go_v and_o the_o boy_n immix_v the_o eucharist_n &_o drop_v it_o in_o soft_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o after_o he_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a immediate_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la dionys._n ex_fw-la eus._n in_o the_o city_n of_o tread_v as_o the_o proconsul_n be_v grievous_o torment_v one_o nicomachus_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v let_v down_o again_o and_o when_o after_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v take_v eftsoon_o with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o so_o throw_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o bite_v of_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o tooth_n so_o depart_v henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n also_o write_v to_o fabius_n and_o lament_v the_o great_a terror_n of_o this_o persecution_n declare_v lapsis_fw-la how_o that_o many_o worthy_a and_o notable_a christian_n for_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n thereof_o do_v show_v themselves_o feeble_a and_o weak_a man_n of_o who_o some_o for_o dread_n some_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n other_o after_o great_a torment_n suffer_v yet_o after_o revolt_v from_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o profession_n also_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la recite_v with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o testify_v how_o that_o a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o first_o threaten_v of_o the_o adversary_n neither_o be_v compel_v nor_o throw_v down_o with_o any_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o of_o their_o voluntary_a weakness_n fall_v down_o themselves_o neither_o say_v he_o tarry_v while_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v incense_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o before_o any_o stroke_n strike_v in_o the_o field_n faith_n turn_v their_o back_n &_o play_v the_o coward_n not_o only_a come_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o prevent_v the_o same_o and_o pretend_v to_o come_v without_o compulsion_n bring_v moreover_o their_o infant_n &_o child_n either_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n or_o take_v they_o with_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o exhort_v moreover_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a after_o their_o example_n of_o this_o weakness_n and_o fall_v the_o say_a author_n show_v two_o cause_n lapsis_fw-la either_o love_n of_o their_o good_n and_o patrimony_n or_o fear_v of_o torment_n and_o add_v moreover_o example_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o which_o so_o revolt_v affirm_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v take_v and_o vex_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o one_o man_n among_o other_o which_o after_o his_o voluntary_a denial_n sudden_o be_v strike_v dumb_a again_o a_o other_o after_o his_o abjuration_n as_o he_o shall_v communicate_v with_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o bread_n receive_v ash_n in_o his_o hand_n iten_v of_o a_o certain_a maiden_n who_o be_v take_v &_o vex_v with_o a_o spirit_n do_v tear_v she_o own_o tongue_n with_o her_o tooth_n and_o torment_v with_o pain_n in_o her_o belly_n and_o inward_a part_n so_o decease_v among_o other_o of_o this_o sort_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o make_v also_o mention_v of_o one_o euaristus_n a_o bishop_n in_o aphrica_fw-la who_o leave_v his_o charge_n and_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o faith_n go_v wander_v about_o in_o other_o country_n forsake_v his_o own_o flock_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o make_v also_o mention_v of_o nicostratus_n a_o deacon_n who_o forsake_v his_o deaconship_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n with_o he_o flee_v away_o into_o other_o country_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o bergomensis_n geve_v that_o this_o nicostratus_n the_o deacon_n afterward_o die_v a_o martyr_n thus_o than_o although_o some_o do_v relent_v yet_o a_o very_a great_a number_n say_v he_o there_o be_v who_o neither_o fear_n can_v remove_v nor_o pain_n can_v overthrow_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o betray_v their_o confession_n but_o that_o they_o stand_v like_o glorious_a martyr_n unto_o the_o end_n cyprian_n the_o same_o cyprianus_n also_o in_o a_o other_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la recite_v a_o notable_a story_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o college_n and_o fellow_n priest_n carthage_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o weakness_n and_o great_o afraid_a with_o death_n draw_v at_o hand_n desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v discharge_v as_o he_o be_v thus_o entreat_v and_o almost_o now_o die_v there_o appear_v by_o he_o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o honourable_a and_o of_o reverend_a majesty_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n and_o comely_a behaviour_n so_o bright_a &_o clear_a to_o behold_v that_o scarce_o man_n carnal_a eye_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o behold_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o depart_v this_o world_n to_o who_o this_o young_a man_n speak_v with_o a_o certain_a indignation_n of_o mind_n and_o voice_n thus_o say_v pati_fw-la timetis_fw-la exire_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la vobis_fw-la to_o suffer_v you_o dare_v not_o to_o go_v out_o you_o will_v not_o what_o will_v you_o i_o to_o do_v unto_o you_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o fall_v and_o do_v renounce_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n rise_v up_o first_o the_o quarrel_n &_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la who_o in_o these_o day_n make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o which_o once_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o torment_n have_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n although_o they_o repent_v therefore_o yet_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v reconcile_v nor_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o novatus_fw-la be_v first_o priest_n under_o cyprian_a at_o carthage_n afterward_o by_o stir_v up_o discord_n and_o faction_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o bishopric_n of_o cyprian_a to_o appoint_v there_o a_o deacon_n call_v felicissimus_n against_o the_o bishop_n mind_n or_o knowledge_n also_o to_o allure_v and_o separate_v certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n from_o the_o bishop_n all_o which_o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 8._o do_v well_o declare_v after_o this_o the_o say_v novatus_fw-la go_v to_o rome_n keep_v there_o the_o like_a stir_n with_o cornelius_n as_o the_o same_o cornelius_n in_o eusebius_n 43._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o do_v testify_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o use_v this_o practice_n first_o he_o have_v allure_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o adherent_n three_o or_o four_o of_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a confessor_n which_o have_v suffer_v before_o great_a torment_n for_o their_o confession_n who_o name_n be_v maximus_n vrbanus_n sydonius_n and_o celerinus_n after_o this_o he_o entice_v three_o simple_a bishop_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n to_o repair_v to_o rome_n under_o pretence_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o certain_a controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n this_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o same_o whether_o by_o make_v they_o drink_v or_o by_o other_o crafty_a counsel_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n &_o so_o do_v wherefore_o the_o one_o of_o those_o three_o bishop_n hardly_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o great_a intercession_n of_o his_o people_n the_o other_o two_o by_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v displace_v from_o their_o byshopricke_n &_o other_o possess_v with_o their_o room_n 43._o thus_o then_o be_v there_o two_o bishop_n together_o in_o one_o church_n of_o rome_n novatus_fw-la and_o cornelius_n which_o be_v unsemely_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o rise_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n
the_o house_n together_o man_n of_o one_o accord_n 67._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n and_o move_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v grant_v whatsoever_o any_o two_o consent_v together_o shall_v ask_v what_o shall_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v agree_v together_o or_o what_o if_o this_o unanimity_n be_v among_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n which_o unanimity_n say_v cyprian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o among_o the_o brethren_n non_fw-la venissent_fw-la fraetribus_fw-la haec_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la animata_fw-la that_o be_v these_o evile_v have_v not_o happen_v to_o the_o brethren_n if_o the_o brethren_n have_v join_v together_o in_o brotherly_a unanimity_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o cause_n thus_o declare_v of_o this_o or_o other_o persecution_n the_o say_v s._n cyprian_n moreover_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n describe_v likewise_o a_o certain_a vision_n wherein_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o persecution_n come_v what_o shall_v happen_v the_o vision_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a age_a father_n sit_v at_o who_o right_a hand_n set_v a_o young_a man_n very_o sad_a and_o pensive_a as_o one_o with_o a_o indignation_n sorrowful_a hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n his_o countenance_n heavy_a and_o unchearefull_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n sit_v a_o other_o person_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o net_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o lay_v to_o catch_v the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o and_o as_o he_o be_v marueil_v that_o see_v the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n who_o thou_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o tight_a hand_n be_v sad_a and_o sorry_a that_o his_o precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n dance_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o that_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o to_o have_v power_n of_o the_o age_a father_n give_v he_o to_o afflict_v man_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v long_o before_o this_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n happen_v us._n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o same_o that_o before_o be_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o satan_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o all_o other_o have_v have_v and_o have_v still_o such_o power_n with_o his_o net_n of_o destruction_n to_o rage_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o all_o because_o say_v cyprian_n we_o forslacke_v our_o pray_n or_o be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a therein_o as_o we_o shall_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o love_v we_o correct_v we_o correct_v we_o to_o amend_v we_o amend_v we_o to_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n furthermore_o cyprian_n the_o same_o cyprian_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wrt_v of_o his_o own_o revelation_n or_o message_n send_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v and_o to_o his_o least_o servant_n both_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a meaning_n by_o himself_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a goodness_n have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o direct_v this_o word_n tell_v he_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v quiet_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n for_o peace_n will_v come_v albeit_o a_o little_a stay_n there_o be_v for_o a_o while_n for_o that_o some_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o a_o other_o revelation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v spare_a in_o his_o feed_n and_o sober_a in_o his_o drink_n lest_o his_o mind_n give_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a allurement_n or_o oppress_v with_o to_o much_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v less_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n final_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mention_v also_o follow_v of_o other_o revelation_n or_o shewinge_n lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v cyprian_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o foreshow_v to_o come_v the_o restaur_n of_o his_o church_n the_o stable_a quiet_a of_o our_o health_n and_o safeguard_n after_o rain_v fair_a weather_n after_o darkness_n light_n after_o stormy_a tempest_n peaceable_a calm_n the_o fatherly_a help_n of_o his_o love_n the_o wont_a &_o old_a glory_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n whereby_o both_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o strong_a and_o stable_a confidence_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n thus_o much_o have_v s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 4._o as_o touch_v now_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n in_o this_o persecution_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a first_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n then_o for_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o evil_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n vanitate_fw-la be_v only_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n against_o all_o which_o quarrel_v accusation_n cyprian_n do_v eloquent_o defend_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o book_n contra_n demetrianum_n like_a as_o tertulian_n have_v do_v before_o write_v contra_fw-la scapulam_fw-la page_n 55._o and_o first_o touch_v the_o objection_n for_o not_o worship_v idol_n he_o clear_v the_o christian_n both_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n demeir_n &_o also_o de_n vanitate_fw-la idol_n prove_v those_o idol_n to_o be_v no_o true_a god_n but_o image_n of_o certain_a dead_a king_n which_o neither_o can_v save_v themselves_o from_o death_n nor_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sosthenes_n plato_n and_o trismegistus_n the_o which_o god_n the_o christian_n do_v true_o worship_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o gentile_n idol_n he_o purge_v the_o christian_n thereof_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o increase_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o decrease_n of_o nature_n languish_v now_o towards_o her_o age_n and_o latter_a end_n again_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o foresay_a and_o prophesy_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o more_o proper_a than_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a god_n also_o that_o such_o evil_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n famem_fw-la maiorem_fw-la facial_a rapacite_n quam_fw-la siccitas_fw-la i._o famine_n come_v more_o by_o avarice_n of_o man_n then_o by_o drought_n of_o the_o air_n but_o especial_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v of_o the_o cruel_a shed_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o with_o many_o other_o mo_z probation_n do_v cyprian_n defend_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o barbarous_a exclamation_n of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n of_o which_o cyprian_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n i_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o recapitulate_v here_o in_o ample_a discourse_n the_o full_a sum_n first_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bring_v up_o then_o of_o his_o death_n &_o martyrdom_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o this_o cyprian_a therefore_o otherwise_o name_v statius_n thus_o write_v nicephorus_n nazianzenn_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la cyprian_a henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n volateranus_fw-la hieronymus_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o aphrican_a and_o bear_v in_o carthage_n first_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o gentle_a altogether_o give_v to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o magical_a art_n of_o who_o parentage_n and_o education_n in_o letter_n from_o his_o youth_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a rhetorician_n in_o aphrica_fw-la of_o who_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o second_o epistle_n write_v a_o flourish_a and_o eloquent_a history_n cyprian_a which_o his_o conversion_n unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o hieronimus_fw-la affirm_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o jonas_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o cecilius_n a_o priest_n who_o name_n after_o he_o bear_v and_o through_o the_o occasion_n of_o
lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n whereupon_o other_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n come_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o increase_v it_o judaeos_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o live_v near_o about_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la manifest_o import_v the_o same_o where_o the_o say_a tertullian_n testify_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o there_o reckon_v up_o the_o mede_n persian_n parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n jewry_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrigia_n egypt_n pamphilia_n with_o many_o mo_z at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o moorrians_n and_o all_o the_o border_n of_o spain_n with_o diverse_a nation_n of_o france_n &_o there_o among_o all_o other_o recite_v also_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o and_o report_v the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o also_o recken_v up_o the_o place_n of_o sarmatia_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o german_n the_o scythian_n with_o many_o other_o province_n and_o isle_n to_o he_o unknowen_a in_o all_o which_o place_n say_v he_o reign_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v common_a this_o have_v tertullian_n note_v here_o how_o among_o other_o diverse_a beleve_a nation_n he_o mention_v also_o the_o wild_a place_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o these_o in_o his_o time_n be_v christen_v who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n as_o be_v above_o say_v then_o be_v not_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o which_o send_v the_o christian_a faith_n into_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o receive_v before_o his_o time_n either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n as_o some_o chronicle_n record_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o scholar_n which_o have_v be_v here_o preach_v christ_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la write_v to_o lucius_n 3._o my_o third_o probation_n i_o deduct_v out_o of_o origen_n home_n 4._o in_o ezechielem_n ezechâ—_n who_o word_n be_v these_o britamniam_fw-la in_o christianam_fw-la consentire_fw-la religionem_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sparse_v here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la 4._o for_o my_o four_o probation_n i_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n bedâ—_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n 40._o where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 5._o five_o i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 40._o where_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n do_v spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o west_n oceane_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 6._o six_o may_v be_v add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la who_o write_v to_o bernard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n bernardum_fw-la not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a order_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o seven_o argument_n moreover_o i_o may_v make_v my_o probation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o epistle_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n lucâ—â—â—_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o land_n before_o the_o king_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o so_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v manifest_o purport_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o which_o conjecture_n it_o may_v stand_v probable_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o britayne_n be_v teach_v first_o by_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o east_n church_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o roman_n peradventure_o eleutherius_fw-la might_n help_v something_o either_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n then_o new_o spring_v among_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o precise_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o english_a story_n confess_v neither_o will_v i_o great_o stick_v with_o they_o therein_o yet_o what_o have_v they_o get_v thereby_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o gain_n in_o few_o word_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n to_o this_o our_o nation_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o let_v they_o but_o grant_v to_o we_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v hither_o by_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o neither_o be_v any_o universal_a pope_n above_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n matter_n which_o come_v not_o in_o before_o bonifacius_n time_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o neither_o any_o name_n or_o use_v of_o the_o mass_n the_o part_n whereof_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v compile_v here_o after_o in_o this_o book_n follow_v appear_v to_o be_v see_v neither_o any_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o scour_n of_o purgatory_n be_v then_o offer_v upon_o hallow_v altar_n but_o only_o the_o communion_n frequent_v at_o christian_a table_n where_o oblation_n and_o gift_n be_v offer_v as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v appear_v neither_o empty_a nor_o unkind_a before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n neither_o be_v then_o any_o transubstantiation_n hear_v of_o which_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o neither_o be_v then_o any_o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v set_v up_o in_o church_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o saint_n worshyp_v in_o this_o our_o time_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v nor_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v worship_v be_v yet_o set_v up_o but_o come_v in_o long_o after_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o constans_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o neither_o relic_n nor_o peregrination_n be_v then_o in_o use_n priest_n marriage_n be_v then_o as_o lawful_a and_o no_o less_o receive_v as_o now_o neither_o be_v it_o condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o their_o service_n be_v then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 2._o as_o witness_v hierome_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o to_o lay_v man_n as_o to_z priest_n the_o witness_n whereof_o be_v cyprian_n yea_o and_o that_o temporal_a man_n which_o will_v not_o then_o communicate_v at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christenmasse_n be_v not_o count_v for_o catholic_n the_o pope_n own_o distinction_n can_v testify_v in_o funeral_n priest_n than_o flock_v not_o together_o sell_v trental_n and_o diriges_fw-la for_o swepe_v of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o funeral_n contion_n be_v use_v with_o psalm_n of_o praise_n &_o song_n of_o their_o worthy_a deed_n and_o alleluya_n sound_v on_o high_a which_o do_v shake_v the_o gild_a ceiling_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o witness_v nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o at_o baptism_n no_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o now_o of_o late_o have_v be_v intrude_v in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o in_o this_o story_n be_v show_v hereafter_o both_o austen_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n not_o in_o hallow_v founte_n 120._o as_o wytness_v fabianus_n the_o portuis_fw-la of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n with_o matin_n and_o evensong_n of_o the_o day_n again_o neither_o the_o order_n and_o religion_n of_o monk_n &_o friar_n be_v not_o yet_o dream_v of_o to_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n from_o rome_n then_o let_v they_o set_v
sun_n beam_n item_n in_o make_v whole_a the_o altarstone_n of_o marble_n bring_v from_o rome_n item_fw-la in_o draw_v a_o length_n one_o of_o the_o timber_n piece_n which_o go_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o malmesbery_n item_n in_o save_v the_o mariner_n at_o dover_n etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v these_o and_o such_o other_o miracle_n which_o william_n malmesbery_n to_o he_o attribute_v i_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o he_o therein_o but_o think_v rather_o the_o same_o to_o be_v monkishe_a devise_n stile_n forge_v upon_o their_o patron_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o house_n and_o as_o the_o author_n be_v deceive_v not_o doubt_n in_o beleve_v such_o fable_n himself_o so_o may_v he_o likewise_o deceive_v we_o through_o the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o style_n wine_n and_o fine_o handle_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o father_n experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n now_o a_o day_n more_o wisdom_n in_o not_o beleve_v such_o practice_n this_o aldelmus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o schyrborne_n which_o sea_n after_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o winton_n in_o which_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o like_a miracle_n also_o be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o bishop_n adelwod_n and_o s._n swithune_n who_o they_o have_v canonize_v likewise_o for_o a_o saint_n morever_o near_o about_o the_o twenty-five_o year_n of_o jue_v northumb_n by_o the_o report_n of_o bede_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o york_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o deirwod_n or_o beverley_n in_o the_o which_o porch_n it_o be_v record_v in_o some_o chronicle_n that_o as_o the_o say_v john_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v pray_v be_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n michael_n in_o york_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n sit_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o brightness_n shine_v above_o the_o sun_n this_o brightness_n be_v see_v of_o other_o beverlay_v first_o come_v one_o of_o his_o deacon_n run_v unto_o the_o portche_n who_o behold_v the_o bishop_n their_o stand_n in_o his_o prayer_n 717._o and_o all_o the_o place_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v all_o his_o face_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hot_a burn_a fire_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n by_o and_o by_o cure_v the_o face_n of_o his_o deacon_n again_o charge_v he_o as_o the_o story_n say_v not_o to_o publish_v what_o he_o have_v see_v during_o his_o life_n time_n etc._n etc._n which_o tale_n seem_v as_o true_a as_o that_o we_o read_v about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v of_o s._n egwyne_n eguyne_n in_o polychron_n abbot_n of_o eusham_n and_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n then_o call_v wyctes_n who_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v fetter_v both_o his_o foot_n inyron_n fast_o lock_v for_o certain_a sin_n do_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o have_v cast_v the_o key_n thereof_o in_o the_o sea_n 23._o afterward_o a_o fish_n bring_v the_o key_n again_o into_o the_o ship_n as_o he_o be_v say_v homeward_o from_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o monkishe_a fantasy_n and_o return_v into_o the_o right_a course_n again_o of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o foresay_a jue_v begin_v first_o the_o right_a observe_v of_o the_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o picte_n 17._o and_o of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o day_n as_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o bede_n and_o polychron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o and_o 22._o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n second_o the_o dominical_a letter_n three_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n which_o equinoctial_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v about_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o march_n numer_n so_o that_o the_o full_a moon_n either_o upon_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n or_o after_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n be_v observe_v the_o next_o dominical_a day_n follow_v that_o full_a moon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o easter_n day_n wherein_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v perfect_o full_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o move_v which_o be_v the_o 14._o or_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n second_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_v perfect_a fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n begin_v the_o third_o week_n etc._n must_v happen_v either_o in_o the_o very_a evening_n of_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n or_o after_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n for_o else_o if_o it_o happen_v either_o on_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n before_o the_o evening_n or_o before_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o month_n of_o the_o last_o year_n and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n and_o so_o serve_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o keep_v easter_n day_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o picte_n &_o britain_n through_o the_o busy_a travail_n of_o theodorus_n cuthlacus_fw-la but_o name_o of_o elbert_n the_o holy_a monk_n as_o they_o term_v he_o and_o of_o colfrid_n abbot_n of_o sirwin_n in_o northumberlande_n which_o write_v to_o narcanus_fw-la or_o naitonus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o picte_n concern_v the_o same_o who_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o shave_a crown_n of_o priest_n say_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o monk_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o shave_a crown_n for_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o their_o lust_n as_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o bless_v he_o against_o spirit_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o bede_n lib._n 5._o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bede_n i_o have_v here_o annex_v not_o for_o any_o great_a reason_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pastime_n in_o see_v the_o fond_a ignorance_n of_o that_o monkish_a age_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n thus_o proceed_v ¶_o of_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o beda_n the_o xxi_o chap._n prove_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o priest_n whereof_o you_o write_v also_o unto_o i_o i_o exhort_v you_o that_o it_o be_v decent_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o shave_a after_o one_o manner_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a manner_n of_o shave_v as_o they_o do_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o job_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o affliction_n do_v shave_v his_o head_n and_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n he_o use_v to_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v and_o joseph_n a_o excellent_a doctor_n &_o executor_n of_o chastity_n humility_n piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n &_o servitude_n be_v shave_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whilst_o he_o abide_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v unshaven_v clothes_n behold_v do_v these_o be_v man_n of_o god_n do_v use_v a_o order_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o body_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o within_o do_v well_o agree_v in_o the_o like_a grace_n of_o virtue_n but_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o free_o the_o difference_n of_o shave_v hurt_v not_o such_o as_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o sincere_a charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o controversy_n among_o the_o catholic_a father_n about_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o as_o there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o all_o these_o shavinge_n that_o we_o find_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o opinion_n so_o much_o to_o be_v follow_v &_o embrace_v as_o that_o which_o he_o use_v on_o his_o head_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o i_o will_v gyve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o shave_v so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a as_o that_o which_o he_o use_v to_o who_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n say_v thy_o money_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o thy_o destruction_n priest_n because_o thou_o
the_o first_o tell_v a_o tale_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o when_o the_o service_n which_o ambrose_n make_v be_v more_o frequent_v and_o use_v in_o church_n than_o be_v the_o service_n which_o gregory_n have_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o call_v adrian_n gather_v a_o council_n together_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o gregory_n service_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v universal_o which_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n charles_n the_o emperor_n do_v diligent_o put_v in_o execution_n while_o he_o run_v about_o by_o diverse_a province_n &_o inforce_v all_o the_o clergy_n partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o punishment_n to_o receive_v that_o order_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n service_n he_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throw_v into_o prison_n many_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n bless_a eugenius_n the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o the_o council_n find_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v iij._o day_n before_o his_o come_n notwithstanding_o through_o his_o wisdom_n he_o so_o persuade_v the_o lord_n pope_n that_o he_o call_v again_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o be_v now_o depart_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v again_o together_o in_o this_o all_o the_o father_n do_v consent_n and_o agree_v that_o both_o the_o mass_n book_n of_o ambrose_n and_o gregory_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n door_n diligent_o shut_v and_o most_o wary_o seal_v up_o with_o the_o signet_n of_o many_o and_o diverse_a bishop_n again_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o whole_a night_n geve_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v reveal_v open_a &_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n which_o of_o these_o two_o service_n he_o will_v have_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n terent_fw-la thus_o they_o do_v in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o the_o morning_n open_v the_o church_n door_n and_o find_v both_o the_o myssal_n or_o mass_n book_n open_a upon_o the_o altar_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o say_v they_o find_v gregory_n mass_n book_n utter_o pluck_v asunder_o one_o piece_n from_o a_o other_o and_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v ambrose_n book_n they_o only_o find_v it_o open_a upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o they_o before_o lay_v it_o mass_n this_o miracle_n pope_n adrian_n like_o a_o wise_a expounder_n of_o dream_n say_v that_o as_o the_o leaf_n be_v tear_v and_o blow_v abroad_o all_o the_o church_n over_o so_o shall_v gregory_n book_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o the_o service_n which_o gregory_n have_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v set_v abroad_o &_o use_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ambrose_n his_o service_n shall_v only_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o mediolanum_n where_o he_o sometime_o be_v bishop_n thus_o have_v thou_o hear_v brother_n reader_n the_o full_a and_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o mystical_a miracle_n with_o the_o pope_n exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o how_o the_o idol_n bell_n do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o all_o the_o night_n daniel_n 14._o concern_v the_o which_o miracle_n i_o need_v not_o admonish_v thou_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o blind_a practice_n of_o these_o night-crow_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n with_o forge_a invention_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a story_n albeit_o to_o grant_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o unfallible_a yet_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o another_o man_n beside_o the_o pope_n percase_o may_v interpret_v this_o great_a miracle_n otherwise_o as_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o gregory_n book_n and_o therefore_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v it_o abroad_o and_o the_o other_o as_o good_a lay_v sound_a untouched_a and_o at_o the_o least_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o miracle_n with_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o europe_n thus_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o that_o gregory_n service_n have_v only_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n the_o service_n of_o ambrose_n be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o great_a act_n of_o pope_n adrian_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o relation_n whereof_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n may_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n at_o least_o to_o understand_v how_o that_o common_o in_o christian_a nation_n abroad_o as_o yet_o no_o uniform_a order_n of_o any_o missal_n or_o mass_n book_n be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v now_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v like_v as_o pipinus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o charles_n as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o tell_v have_v give_v to_o the_o sea_n papal_a all_o the_o princedom_n of_o ravenna_n with_o other_o donation_n and_o revenue_n &_o land_n in_o italy_n so_o this_o carolus_n follow_v his_o father_n devotion_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o add_v moreover_o thereunto_o the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o venice_n rome_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n foroiuliense_n the_o dukedom_n spoletanum_fw-la and_o beneventanum_fw-la and_o other_o possession_n more_o to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n again_o to_o recompense_v his_o so_o gentle_a kindness_n make_v he_o to_o be_v entitle_v most_o christian_a king_n and_o make_v he_o patricium_n romanum_n moreover_o ordain_v he_o only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o emperor_n of_o rome_n france_n for_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n more_o carolus_n bear_v no_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o say_v adrian_n above_o all_o other_o pope_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n send_v to_o king_n offa_n what_o time_n the_o say_a offa_n as_o be_v above_o prefix_a send_v to_o he_o alcuinus_fw-la for_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o the_o foresay_a carolus_n answer_v again_o to_o the_o message_n of_o offa_n in_o a_o letter_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n to_o king_n offa_n answer_v to_o his_o request_n concern_v the_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o offa._n carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la &_o longobardorum_fw-la patricius_n romanorum_fw-la viro_fw-la venerando_fw-la &_o fratri_fw-la charissimo_fw-la offae_n regi_fw-la merciorum_fw-la salut_fw-la primò_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la de_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o vestris_fw-la laudabilibus_fw-la paginis_fw-la reperimus_fw-la exaratam_fw-la de_fw-fr peregrinis_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o salute_v animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la limina_fw-la desiderant_fw-la adire_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la vadant_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la religioni_fw-la non_fw-la seruientes_fw-la sed_fw-la lucra_fw-la sectantes_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la locis_fw-la opportunis_fw-la statuta_fw-la soluant_fw-la telonia_fw-la negociatores_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la nostro_fw-la patrocinum_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la nostrolegitime_a et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la iniusta_fw-la affligantur_fw-la oppressione_n reclament_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la nostros_fw-la iudices_fw-la &_o plenam_fw-la â—â—stitiam_fw-la iubemus_fw-la fieri_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestta_fw-it quod_fw-la aliquam_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la de_fw-la delmaticis_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la pallijs_fw-la ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la vel_fw-la ethelredi_fw-la direximus_fw-la in_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la domini_fw-la apostolici_fw-la adriani_n deprecantes_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la intercedi_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habentes_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la beatam_fw-la illius_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o requie_n esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la nobis_fw-la charissimum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o de_fw-la thesauro_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quum_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n gratuita_fw-la pielate_fw-la concessit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la metropolitanas_fw-la civitates_fw-la direximus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la unum_fw-la baltheum_n &_o unum_fw-la gladium_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la pallia_fw-la serica_fw-la etc._n etc._n orphan_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o carolus_n write_v so_o favorablye_o of_o adrian_n partly_o be_v touch_v before_o partly_o also_o be_v for_o the_o carolomane_a his_o elder_a brother_n be_v dead_a his_o wife_n call_v bertha_n with_o her_o two_o child_n come_v to_o adrian_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n whereunto_o
much_o more_o despiss_v this_o unjust_a decreement_n through_o the_o onerous_a and_o importable_a transgression_n of_o their_o pastor_n shall_v show_v themselves_o disobedient_a with_o heaviness_n i_o be_v trouble_v and_o with_o compassion_n for_o that_o i_o doubt_v how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v do_v their_o head_n be_v so_o great_o out_o of_o frame_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o grevous_a or_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o you_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a seat_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n certes_o in_o this_o you_o have_v not_o a_o little_a err_v in_o that_o you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o constrain_v your_o clergy_n to_o singleness_n of_o life_n through_o your_o imperious_a tyranny_n who_o rather_o you_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o continency_n of_o marriage_n for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v count_v a_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o your_o decree_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o holy_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o as_o you_o know_v due_a information_n i_o desire_v your_o patience_n not_o to_o think_v it_o grevous_a for_o i_o to_o bring_v a_o few_o here_o out_o of_o many_o first_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o lord_n permit_v marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o new_a law_n we_o do_v not_o read_v to_o be_v restrain_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o i_o geve_v counsel_n which_o counsel_n also_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v as_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o but_o many_o there_o be_v false_a dissembler_n and_o flatterer_n life_n go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o we_o see_v under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o continency_n to_o fall_v into_o horrible_a wickedness_n some_o to_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n wife_n some_o to_o be_v sodomite_n and_o not_o to_o abhor_v to_o play_v the_o beast_n with_o bruit_n beast_n and_o therefore_o least_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o wicked_a pestilence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v too_o much_o go_v to_o ruin_v therefore_o he_o say_v because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n touch_v which_o saying_n our_o false_a hypocrite_n false_o do_v lie_v &_o fain_o as_o though_o only_a it_o pertain_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o as_o we_o see_v with_o weep_v eye_n all_o they_o do_v outrage_n in_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n these_o man_n have_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o breast_n while_o they_o suck_v so_o hard_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n they_o suck_v out_o blood_n wife_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n do_v except_o none_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n prefix_v with_o himself_o to_o keep_v and_o to_o continue_v his_o virgin_n in_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o o_o reverend_a father_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o cause_n &_o oversee_v that_o whosoever_o either_o with_o hand_n or_o mouth_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o afterward_o will_v forsake_v either_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v his_o vow_n or_o else_o by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v i_o but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o my_o order_n to_o be_v helper_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o such_o which_o know_v not_o what_o a_o vow_n do_v mean_a be_v not_o to_o be_v violent_o compel_v thereunto_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v irreprehensible_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o sentence_n lest_o you_o shall_v turn_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o church_n mark_v what_o he_o infer_v after_o he_o that_o know_v not_o say_v he_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n and_o family_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o deacon_n say_v he_o let_v they_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o have_v knowledge_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o house_n and_o child_n and_o this_o wife_n how_o she_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v blessed_v of_o the_o priest_n you_o understand_v sufficient_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a silvester_n the_o pope_n to_o these_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v also_o tyme._n he_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o clergy_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o clerk_n must_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n or_o else_o let_v he_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n have_v one_o wife_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v note_v infamous_a and_o reprehensible_a if_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o mo_z woman_n than_o one_o otherwise_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v one_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n both_o they_o together_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o condemn_v by_o the_o canonical_a sentence_n which_o say_v let_v no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v forsake_v she_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o so_o continue_v let_v he_o be_v disgrade_v saint_n augustine_n also_o a_o man_n of_o discrete_a holiness_n say_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o offence_n so_o great_a or_o grievous_a but_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o decree_n will_v enact_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o consecration_n either_o shall_v abstain_v utter_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v depose_v then_o paphnutius_fw-la one_o of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n have_v put_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n &_o hockt_v their_o left_a leg_n rise_v up_o among_o the_o withstand_v their_o purpose_a decreement_n confess_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o call_v the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v chastity_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o council_n from_o make_v that_o law_n declare_v thereby_o what_o occasion_n may_v come_v to_o themselves_o &_o their_o wife_n of_o fornication_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v paphnutius_fw-la be_v unmarried_a himself_o declare_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n commend_v his_o sentence_n give_v place_n thereto_o &_o leave_v the_o matter_n free_o without_o compulsion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o he_o think_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o take_v s._n gregory_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o temeritie_n i_o laugh_v at_o &_o ignorance_n i_o lament_v for_o they_o know_v not_o be_v ignoraunt_o deceive_v how_o dangerous_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v be_v make_v of_o s._n gregory_n who_o afterward_o well_o revoke_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o send_v unto_o his_o fishpond_n to_o have_v fish_n gregory_n and_o do_v see_v more_o than_o six_o thousand_o infant_n head_n bring_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pond_n or_o mote_n do_v great_o repent_v in_o himself_o the_o decree_n make_v before_o touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o so_o lamentable_a a_o murder_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n alter_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v before_o commend_v that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o turn_n add_v moreover_o of_o himself_o thereunto_o and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o death_n peradventure_o if_o these_o man_n
pope_n be_v bring_v upon_o a_o white_a palsray_n into_o lateran_n where_o a_o sceptre_n be_v give_v he_o and_o a_o girdle_n put_v about_o he_o have_v seven_o key_n with_o seven_o scale_n hang_v there_o upon_o for_o a_o recognizance_n or_o token_n of_o his_o seven_o fold_v power_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o fold_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o bind_v lose_v shut_v open_v seal_a resign_v &_o judge_v etc._n etc._n after_o this_o paschalis_n be_v elect_v pope_n henricus_fw-la 4._o the_o foresay_a emperor_n of_o courage_n most_o valiant_a if_o the_o time_n have_v serve_v thereto_o think_v to_o come_v up_o to_o italic_a to_o salute_v the_o new_a pope_n but_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n bend_v against_o he_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n paschalis_n to_o show_v himself_o inferior_a to_o hildebrand_n in_o no_o point_n begin_v first_o to_o depose_v all_o such_o abbate_n &_o bishop_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v up_o also_o banish_v albertus_n theodoricus_n and_o maginulphus_n strive_v the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o papacy_n i_o speak_v before_o of_o guibert_n who_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v pope_n against_o hildebrand_n against_o this_o guibert_n paschalis_n make_v out_o a_o army_n who_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v about_o the_o same_o time_n trecas_n an._n m._n li._n the_o bishop_n of_o fluence_n begin_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v of_o antichrist_n then_o to_o be_v bear_v &_o to_o be_v manifest_a as_o sabellicus_n restifi_v whereupon_o paschalis_n assemble_v a_o council_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v his_o book_n in_o this_o council_n at_o trecas_n priest_n that_o be_v marry_v be_v condemn_v for_o nicolaitane_n item_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o hildebrand_n all_o such_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v lay_a man_n that_o give_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v condemn_v of_o simony_n furthermore_o the_o statute_n of_o priest_n tithe_n there_o he_o renew_v count_v the_o sell_v away_o thereof_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n and_o other_o trouble_n father_n that_o hildebrand_n wrought_v against_o henricus_n the_o 4._o emperor_n it_o be_v declare_v sufficient_o before_o this_o excommunication_n paschalis_n the_o pope_n renew_v a_o fresh_a against_o the_o say_a henry_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o convent_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n into_o a_o general_n assemble_v set_v up_o his_o own_o son_n against_o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o colen_n and_o of_o worm_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o to_o place_v his_o son_n henricus_n the_o five_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o so_o they_o do_v come_v to_o the_o place_n at_o hilgeshem_n helmoldâ—_n first_o they_o require_v his_o diadem_n his_o purple_a his_o ring_n and_o other_o ornament_n pertain_v to_o the_o crown_n from_o he_o the_o emperor_n demand_v the_o cause_n be_v there_o excommunicate_a and_o void_a of_o friend_n they_o pretend_v again_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o for_o sell_v of_o bishopric_n abbases_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o money_n also_o allege_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n then_o require_v he_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o two_o who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o their_o bishopric_n before_o ask_v they_o in_o order_n if_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o any_o penny_n for_o his_o promote_a they_o to_o their_o dignity_n this_o when_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o well_o say_v he_o &_o do_v you_o require_v i_o again_o with_o this_o with_o diverse_a other_o word_n of_o exhortation_n admonish_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o oath_n &_o alleageaunce_n to_o their_o prince_n father_n but_o the_o perjure_a prelate_n neither_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n nor_o move_v with_o his_o benefit_n nor_o regard_v their_o fidelity_n cease_v not_o for_o this_o but_o first_o pluck_v from_o he_o sit_v in_o throne_n his_o crown_n unperiall_a then_o disuesture_v he_o take_v from_o he_o his_o purple_a &_o his_o sceptre_n the_o good_a emperor_n be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o in_o confusion_n say_v to_o they_o videat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o iudicet_fw-la that_o be_v let_v god_n see_v and_o judge_v thus_o leave_v he_o they_o go_v to_o his_o son_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o who_o then_o be_v chase_v of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v but_o 9_o person_n about_o he_o do_v flee_v by_o the_o dukedom_n of_o limbrugh_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v then_o in_o hunt_v perceive_v and_o bear_v of_o he_o make_v after_o to_o follow_v he_o the_o emperor_n fear_v no_o other_o but_o present_a death_n for_o he_o have_v displace_v that_o same_o duke_n before_o out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n submit_v himself_o crave_v of_o he_o pardon_n and_o not_o revengement_n father_n the_o duke_n full_a of_o compassion_n &_o piti_v his_o state_n not_o only_o remit_v all_o his_o displeasure_n but_o also_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o castle_n moreover_o collect_v his_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n bring_v he_o to_o colen_n and_o there_o be_v well_o receive_v his_o son_n hear_v this_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o colen_n but_o the_o father_n by_o night_n escape_v come_v to_o leodium_n where_o resort_v to_o he_o all_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o compassion_n and_o of_o a_o constant_a heart_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o power_n be_v strong_a enough_o he_o be_v now_o able_a to_o pitch_v a_o field_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o do_v desire_v his_o friend_n that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n they_o will_v spare_v his_o son_n in_o fine_a the_o battle_n join_v the_o father_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o son_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n but_o short_o after_o the_o battle_n renew_v again_o the_o son_n prevail_v the_o father_n be_v overcome_v and_o take_v who_o then_o be_v utter_o dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n viterbiensi_fw-la be_v bring_v to_o that_o exigent_n that_o come_v to_o spire_n be_v same_o to_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o who_o he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o before_o to_o have_v a_o prebend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v some_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o book_n he_o desire_v to_o serve_v in_o our_o lady_n choir_n prelate_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v so_o much_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o swear_v by_o our_o lady_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o there_o thus_o the_o woeful_a emperor_n most_o unkind_o handle_v and_o repulse_v on_o every_o side_n come_v to_o leodium_n 1106._o and_o there_o for_o sorrow_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 50._o year_n who_o body_n paschalis_n after_o his_o funeral_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o burial_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o shire_n where_o it_o remain_v 5._o year_n unbury_v haec_fw-la ex_fw-la helmoldo_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o 4._o his_o son_n henricus_n the_o 5._o reign_v the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o pope_n 1107._o can_v not_o obtain_v before_o he_o will_v full_o assent_v to_o have_v this_o ratify_v that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 3._o or_o with_o other_o byshoppricke_n beside_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n such_o a_o stir_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v slay_v but_o as_o it_o happen_v the_o emperor_n have_v the_o victory_n amongst_o many_o other_o roman_n which_o be_v partly_o slay_v partly_o take_v in_o the_o same_o skirmish_n he_o take_v also_o the_o pope_n prisoner_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o indent_v with_o he_o upon_o diverse_a condition_n both_o of_o his_o coronation_n and_o of_o recover_v again_o his_o right_n and_o title_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o other_o bishop_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n assent_v agree_v to_o all_o so_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v of_o paschalis_n return_v again_o with_o the_o pope_n to_o rome_n all_o the_o condition_n between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n remain_v at_o rome_n stand_v sirine_n and_o ratify_v but_o asseone_fw-mi as_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v again_o to_o germany_n forth_o with_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o synod_n not_o only_o revoke_v all_o that_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o before_o but_o also_o excommunicate_v henricus_n the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o father_n before_o reprove_v the_o former_a privilegium_fw-la for_o pravilegium_fw-la the_o emperor_n return_v from_o rome_n to_o franice_n there_o
life_n come_v thereof_o also_o of_o the_o unconsiderate_a promotion_n of_o evil_a prelate_n and_o of_o their_o great_a negligence_n in_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o people_n item_n of_o the_o great_a wantonness_n &_o lasciviousness_n in_o their_o seruaut_n and_o family_n concern_v their_o excessive_a wear_n of_o apparel_n money_n item_n complain_v also_o of_o the_o outrageous_a and_o excessive_a gain_n that_o prelate_n and_o other_o under_o they_o take_v for_o their_o seal_n especial_o of_o official_o scribe_n &_o such_o like_a which_o geve_v out_o the_o seal_n they_o care_v not_o how_o nor_o wherefore_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v money_n he_o complain_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o prelate_n be_v so_o slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o look_v to_o the_o resident_n in_o their_o benefice_n benefice_n farther_o lament_v for_o the_o rash_a geve_v of_o benefice_n to_o parlon_n vicar_n and_o curate_n not_o for_o any_o godliness_n or_o learning_n in_o they_o but_o for_o favour_n or_o friendship_n or_o intercession_n either_o else_o for_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n whereof_o spring_v this_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o church_n good_n after_o this_o he_o note_v in_o prelate_n how_o they_o be_v and_o expend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o supersluity_n or_o upon_o their_o kinsfolk_n or_o other_o worse_a way_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o poor_a next_o in_o the_o x._o chapter_n he_o complain_v for_o that_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o book_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n &_o also_o of_o the_o new_a clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o shall_v be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n item_n that_o many_o prelate_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n also_o reproach_v the_o unchaste_a and_o voluptuous_a demeanour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o the_o example_n of_o stork_n stork_n who_o nature_n be_v say_v he_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o company_n leave_v his_o own_o mate_n join_v with_o any_o other_o all_o the_o rest_n fly_v upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o she_o beat_v he_o and_o pluck_v his_o feather_n off_o what_o then_o say_v he_o ought_v good_a prelate_n to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o person_n of_o their_o company_n who_o filthiness_n and_o corrupt_a life_n both_o defile_v so_o many_o and_o stink_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n lib_n 2._o cap_n 9_o that_o he_o purge_v israel_n of_o strange_a woman_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o priest_n priest_n so_o now_o likewise_o in_o the_o purge_n &_o correct_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o purgation_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n begin_v first_o with_o my_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o how_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n depose_v the_o whole_a realm_n be_v interdit_v for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v but_o one_o woman_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n by_o law_n and_o again_o â—eing_v in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n have_v be_v sequester_v from_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v what_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o that_o prelate_n which_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n virgin_n and_o nun_n which_o also_o be_v find_v unable_a &_o insufficient_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n templar_n 1128._o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n call_v joannites_n also_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n rise_v up_o after_o honorius_n next_o in_o the_o same_o usurpation_n succeed_v pope_n innocentius_n 2._o second_o a_o 1130._o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o that_o at_o every_o mutation_n of_o new_a pope_n come_v new_a perturbation_n and_o common_o never_o a_o pope_n be_v elect_v but_o some_o other_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o sometime_o 2._o sometime_o 3._o pope_n togethey_a so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o innocentius_n for_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o roman_n elect_v another_o pope_n name_v anacletus_fw-la betwixt_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v much_o ado_n and_o great_a conflict_n through_o the_o partake_n of_o rogerius_n duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v anacletus_fw-la part_z against_o innocentius_n pope_n until_o locharius_fw-la the_o emperor_n come_v who_o rescue_v innocentius_n drove_n rogerius_n out_o of_o italy_n our_o story_n record_n that_o king_n henry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a help_n in_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v this_o pope_n innocentius_n against_o anacletus_fw-la gisburnens_fw-la among_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o pope_n decree_v priest_n that_o whosoever_o do_v strike_v a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n be_v shave_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o about_o the_o time_n of_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1135._o king_n henry_n be_v in_o normandy_n as_o some_o say_v by_o take_v there_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n as_o other_o say_v by_o take_v a_o surfeit_n in_o eat_v lamprey_n henry_n fall_v sick_a &_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 35._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n 1135._o leave_v for_o his_o heir_n matilde_n the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n with_o her_o young_a son_n henry_n to_o succeed_v after_o he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v swear_v but_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o mould_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o father_n before_o william_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n crown_v stephen_n earl_n of_o boloyne_n and_o sister_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n upon_o s._n stephen_n day_n in_o christmas_n week_n which_o archbishop_n the_o next_o year_n after_o dye_v be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o perjury_n punish_v and_o many_o other_o lord_n which_o do_v according_o go_v not_o quite_o without_o punishment_n in_o like_a justice_n of_o punishment_n be_v number_v also_o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o stephen_n be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o miserable_o but_o just_o extermine_v a_o certain_a write_a english_a story_n i_o have_v which_o add_v more_o and_o faith_n that_o king_n stephen_n have_v many_o foe_n in_o diverse_a quarter_n neck_n keep_v there_o hold_v and_o castle_n against_o he_o go_v then_o to_o oxford_n &_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o put_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o so_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o vice_n that_o be_v his_o and_o command_v they_o to_o render_v up_o the_o castle_n or_o he_o will_v slay_v and_o hang_v their_o bishop_n which_o castle_n be_v give_v up_o the_o king_n take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o the_o like_a also_o he_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n name_v alexander_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o lead_v in_o a_o rope_n to_o a_o castle_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v upon_o trent_n and_o bid_v they_o deliver_v up_o the_o castle_n or_o else_o he_o will_v hang_v their_o lord_n before_o the_o gate_n long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o castle_n be_v give_v up_o yet_o at_o length_n the_o king_n obtain_v it_o there_o enter_v and_o take_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n roger_n hoveden_n fabian_z allege_n a_o certain_a old_a author_n who_o i_o can_v find_v refer_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o perjury_n to_o one_o hugh_n bigot_n step._n steward_z sometime_o with_o king_n henry_n who_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v henry_n come_v into_o england_n and_o before_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n take_v wilful_o a_o oath_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v present_v a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n death_n when_o king_n henry_n admit_v for_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o stephen_n his_o nephew_n for_o so_o much_o as_o mould_v his_o daughter_n have_v discontent_v he_o whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o other_o lord_n give_v to_o hasty_a credence_n but_o this_o hugh_n say_v he_o escape_v not_o unpunished_a for_o he_o die_v miserable_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o exit_fw-la fabia_n albeit_o all_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v rather_o to_o be_v wrought_v not_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o other_o prelate_n by_o his_o set_n on_o which_o henry_n be_v brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n etc._n etc._n king_n stephen_n thus_o when_o king_n stephen_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n
a_o thumb_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n help_v a_o man_n to_o worch_z and_o double_a number_n of_o finger_n in_o one_o hand_n shall_v let_v he_o more_o and_o so_o the_o more_o number_n the_o there_o be_v pass_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o more_o be_v a_o man_n let_v to_o work_v right_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v of_o these_o new_a order_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o ground_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o god_n ordinance_n 33._o frere_n poverty_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o the_o people_n to_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o you_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n more_o than_o other_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o curious_a and_o costly_a howl_n and_o fine_a and_o precious_a clothing_n and_o delicious_a and_o like_a feed_v &_o in_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n &_o rich_a ornament_n frere_n passen_a lord_n and_o other_o rich_a worldly_a man_n and_o soon_a they_o shall_v bring_v her_o cause_n about_o be_v it_o never_o so_o costly_a though_o god_n law_n be_v put_v aback_o 34._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o put_v they_o in_o treasury_n gospel_n and_o so_o emprison_v they_o from_o secular_a priest_n and_o curate_n &_o by_o this_o cautel_n let_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o to_o the_o people_n without_o worldly_a meed_n and_o also_o to_o defame_v good_a priest_n of_o heresy_n &_o lyen_fw-we on_o they_o open_o for_o to_o let_v they_o to_o show_v god_n law_n by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n 35._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o fain_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o your_o bodily_a clothing_n that_o you_o clepe_v your_o habit_n that_o many_o blind_a fool_n desiren_n to_o die_v therein_o more_o than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o also_o that_o a_o frere_n that_o levith_n his_o habit_n late_o find_fw-mi of_o man_n coat_n may_v not_o be_v assoil_v till_o he_o take_v again_o but_o be_v apostata_fw-la as_o you_o seyn_v and_o curse_a of_o god_n and_o man_n both_o the_o frere_n beleve_v truth_n and_o patience_n chastity_n meekness_n and_o sobriety_n friar_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v assoil_v of_o his_o prior_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v home_o to_o his_o house_n mich_z goad_n by_o the_o year_n be_v it_o never_o so_o falâ—y_o beg_v &_o peel_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a people_n in_o in_o country_n about_o he_o shall_v behold_v a_o noble_a frere_n friary_n o_o lord_n whether_o this_o be_v charity_n 36._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o press_v upon_o a_o richâ—_n man_n and_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v among_o you_o from_o his_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o such_o scotfree_a man_n geve_v letter_n of_o fraternity_n confirm_v by_o your_o general_a seal_n and_o thereby_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v part_n of_o all_o your_o mass_n matin_n preaching_n fasting_n wakinge_n and_o all_o other_o good_a dede_n do_v by_o your_o brethren_n of_o your_o order_n both_o while_o he_o livith_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o you_o wytten_a never_n whether_o your_o deed_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n ne_o whether_o that_o man_n that_o have_v that_o letter_n be_v able_a by_o good_a live_n to_o receive_v any_o part_n of_o your_o deed_n and_o yet_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o you_o wit_v well_o or_o supposen_n in_o certain_a to_o have_v no_o good_a of_o you_o ne_v give_v to_o such_o letter_n though_o he_o be_v a_o better_a man_n to_o god_n than_o such_o a_o rich_a man_n nevertheless_o this_o poor_a man_n do_v not_o retche_v thereof_o deceit_n for_o as_o man_n supposen_v such_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o that_o freres_fw-mi behotten_a to_o man_n be_v full_o false_a deceit_n of_o friar_n out_o of_o all_o reason_n and_o god_n law_n and_o christen_v man_n faith_n 37._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o be_v confessor_n of_o lord_n and_o lady_n and_o to_o other_o mighty_a man_n and_o not_o amend_v they_o in_o her_o live_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o pill_v her_o poor_a tenaunte_n and_o to_o live_v in_o lechery_n &_o there_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o office_n of_o confessor_n for_o wyn_v of_o worldly_a good_n confessor_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v great_a by_o colour_n of_o such_o ghostly_a office_n this_o seemith_n rather_o pride_n of_o frere_n than_o charity_n of_o god_n 38._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o sayne_v that_o who_o so_o livith_n after_o your_o order_n livith_n most_o perfect_o and_o next_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o apostle_n in_o poverty_n and_o penance_n &_o yet_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a clerk_n of_o you_o wend_v or_o send_v or_o procure_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n or_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n chaplain_n and_o to_o be_v assoil_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o your_o minister_n in_o the_o which_o as_o you_o sayne_o stand_v most_o perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o your_o order_n and_o thus_o you_o faren_a as_o phariseis_n that_o sayen_v one_o and_o do_v a_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_n another_o why_o name_v you_o more_o the_o patron_n of_o your_o order_n in_o your_o confiteor_fw-la when_z you_o begin_v mass_n then_o other_o saint_n apostle_n or_o martyr_n that_o holy_a church_n hold_v more_o glorious_a then_o hem_o and_o clepe_v they_o your_o patron_n and_o your_o avowry_n frere_n whether_o be_v s._n francis_n in_o make_v of_o his_o rule_n that_o he_o set_v thy_o order_n in_o a_o fool_n &_o a_o liar_n or_o else_o wise_a and_o true_a dilemma_n if_o you_o sayne_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n but_o wise_a ne_o a_o liar_n but_o true_a why_o show_v you_o contrary_a by_o your_o do_v when_o by_o your_o suggestion_n to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o your_o rule_n that_o frances_n make_v be_v so_o hard_a that_o you_o may_v not_o live_v to_o hold_v it_o without_o declaration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o by_o your_o deed_n ne_fw-la lete_fw-la your_o patron_n a_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o rule_n so_o hard_a that_o no_o man_n may_v well_o keep_v and_o eke_o your_o deed_n prove_v he_o a_o liar_n where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o rule_n that_o he_o take_v and_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o how_o may_v you_o for_o shame_n pray_v the_o pope_n undo_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bit_n as_o when_o you_o pray_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o order_n friar_n frere_n which_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v best_a to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a but_o will_v fain_o enter_v into_o the_o best_a and_o none_o other_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o thy_o be_v the_o best_a than_o say_v thou_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v as_o good_a as_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o each_o frere_n in_o the_o 3._o other_o order_n wool_n say_v that_o thou_o lie_v for_o in_o the_o self_n manner_n each_o other_o freere_n will_v say_v that_o his_o order_n be_v best_a and_o thus_o to_o each_o of_o the_o 4._o order_n be_v the_o other_o three_o contrary_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o which_o if_o any_o say_v sooth_n that_o be_v one_o alone_o for_o there_o may_v but_o one_o be_v the_o best_a of_o four_o so_o follow_v it_o that_o if_o each_o of_o these_o order_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n as_o thou_o do_v iij._n be_v false_a and_o but_o one_o true_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v wit_v who_o that_o be_v other_o and_o thus_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o freere_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v liar_n in_o this_o point_n and_o they_o shall_v answer_v thereto_o if_o you_o say_v that_o a_o other_o order_n of_o the_o freres_fw-mi be_v better_a than_o thou_o or_o as_o good_a why_o take_v you_o not_o rather_o thereto_o as_o to_o the_o better_a when_o thou_o may_v have_v choose_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o eke_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la to_o leave_v thy_o order_n and_o take_v thou_o to_o that_o be_v better_a and_o so_o why_o go_v thou_o not_o from_o thy_o order_n into_o that_o frere_n be_v there_o any_o perfite_a rule_n of_o religion_n than_o christ_n god_n son_n give_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o then_o that_o religion_n that_o saint_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o if_o you_o say_v yes_o than_o put_v thou_o on_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unkunning_a other_o unpower_v or_o evil_a will_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o rule_n so_o good_a as_o a_o other_o do_v he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v be_v unkunning_a that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o make_v his_o rule_n so_o good_a as_o a_o
desire_v of_o her_o father_n to_o marry_v with_o she_o whereunto_o the_o king_n her_o father_n will_v not_o agree_v unless_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n and_o threaten_v to_o get_v she_o by_o war_n the_o king_n at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o agree_v in_o conclusion_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v betwixt_o they_o be_v overgrowen_v &_o all_o rough_a with_o hair_n like_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o bear_n which_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v throw_v in_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v but_o the_o mother_n desire_v first_o to_o have_v the_o child_n baptize_v cause_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o to_o be_v prepare_v the_o infant_n be_v 3._o time_n in_o water_n plunge_v after_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n receive_v incontinent_a be_v alter_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o hairy_a roughness_n and_o see_v as_o fair_a and_o smooth_a skin_v as_o any_o other_o the_o which_o thing_n after_o the_o father_n see_v and_o behold_v be_v christen_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n dun_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n walter_n merton_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n build_v merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o who_o reign_n also_o live_v henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr gaudano_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la dante_n be_v and_o other_o mo_z and_o scotus_n call_v duns_n who_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o send_v dist._n 18._o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n key_n where_o as_o before_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v but_o upon_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n &_o therefore_o be_v fear_v now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o every_o trifle_a matter_n as_o for_o not_o pay_v yâ—_z priest_n wage_n etc._n etc._n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o grow_v in_o contempt_n under_o the_o same_o king_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o raygn_n be_v the_o year_n so_o hot_a and_o so_o dry_a that_o from_o the_o month_n of_o may_n until_o the_o month_n never_o of_o september_n fall_v no_o rain_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o die_v for_o heat_n &_o the_o vulgar_a people_n in_o their_o reckon_n of_o year_n do_v count_v the_o time_n from_o the_o say_v dry_a year_n long_o after_o pope_n after_o p._n benedictus_n above_o mention_v succeed_v pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o who_o translate_v the_o pope_n court_n to_o auinion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v the_o term_n of_o 74._o year_n after_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o clement_n be_v present_a philip_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n his_o son_n and_o duke_n john_n duke_n of_o britain_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o man_n of_o state_n and_o nobility_n at_o which_o coronation_n they_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o pomp_n or_o procession_n a_o great_a wall_n break_v down_o and_o fall_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fall_n whereof_o duke_n john_n with_o 12._o other_o be_v slay_v king_n philip_n hurt_v &_o wound_v the_o pope_n strike_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o lose_v out_o from_o his_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o carbuncle_n esteem_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000._o florence_n plat._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pont._n by_o this_o clement_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n before_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n &_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v by_o he_o confirm_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n seat_n be_v vacant_a christi_fw-la the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v as_o emperor_n till_o a_o new_a emperor_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templary_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v too_o abominable_a be_v put_v down_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o uienne_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v he_o also_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la assign_v indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o service_n thereof_o and_o as_o pope_n bonifacius_n afore_o heap_v up_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n host_n call_v sextus_n decretalium_fw-la so_o this_o clement_n compile_v the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n call_v of_o the_o same_o clement_n the_o clementines_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n henricus_n the_o 6._o of_o that_o name_n emperor_n be_v poison_a in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o false_a dissemble_a monk_n call_v bernard_n that_o feign_a himself_n to_o be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v himself_o poison_v warn_v he_o to_o flee_v &_o escape_v away_o for_o else_o the_o german_n will_v sure_o have_v slay_v he_o who_o although_o he_o escape_v himself_o yet_o diverse_a of_o his_o order_n after_o that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v slay_v as_o this_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o rome_n have_v well_o provide_v now_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v against_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o girdle_n insomuch_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n benediction_n no_o emperor_n may_v take_v the_o state_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o procee_v far_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o first_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n &_o power_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n palcologus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n a_o 1327._o declare_v he_o as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v suffer_v the_o grecian_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o greeke_n church_n to_o the_o pope_n 1327._o neither_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o pope_n superiority_n as_o yet_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n before_o prelate_n save_o only_o about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o a_o 1202._o at_o what_o time_n the_o french_a man_n with_o their_o captain_n baldwinus_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n join_v together_o with_o the_o venetian_n be_v set_v against_o the_o grecian_n innocentâ—â—_n to_o place_n alexius_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o condition_n as_o write_v platina_n to_o subdue_v the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o alexius_n be_v restore_v and_o short_o after_o slay_v the_o empire_n come_v to_o the_o frenchman_n with_o who_o it_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o 58._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o rome_n who_o restore_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o frenchman_n unto_o his_o pristine_a state_n again_o during_o all_o which_o time_n of_o the_o french_a emperor_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o may_v appear_v then_o follow_v after_o this_o that_o the_o foresay_a michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v up_o to_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o 7._o because_o the_o say_v michael_n the_o emperor_n do_v submit_v himself_o &_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o rome_n as_o testify_v baptist_n egnat_n he_o thereby_o procure_v to_o himself_o such_o grudge_n and_o hatred_n among_o the_o greek_a monk_n and_o priest_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o due_a honour_n &_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o son_n of_o this_o andronicus_n be_v michael_n paleologus_fw-la above_o mention_v who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o because_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o grecian_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o apellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o pope_n censure_n for_o a_o heretic_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o grecian_n recover_v their_o state_n again_o refuse_v all_o subjection_n at_o this_o time_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1327._o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o clement_n the_o 5._o follow_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o with_o who_o ludovike_a the_o emperor_n have_v much_o trouble_n after_o who_o next_o in_o course_n succeed_v pope_n benedict_n the_o 12._o which_o benedict_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v certain_a new_a cardinal_n to_o this_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o so_o do_v if_o he_o also_o can_v make_v a_o new_a world_n for_o this_o world_n say_v he_o be_v for_o these_o cardinal_n that_o be_v make_v already_o exit_fw-la scripto_fw-la engethusensis_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n now_o to_o return_v alittle_o back_o to_o the_o king_n story_n again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1307._o which_o be_v 34._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n in_o the_o
intellectus_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n these_o form_n be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o compatible_a it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o because_o thing_n contrary_a be_v so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v ordain_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o confound_v &_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o case_n jurisdiction_n temporal_a be_v ordain_v for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o temporal_a or_o rather_o the_o one_o so_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o the_o one_o jurisdiction_n so_o help_v &_o tomfort_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrartety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o they_o be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o person_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o likewise_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o compatible_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v have_v any_o jot_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o land_n tower_n castle_n lordship_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v the_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n crown_n and_o dignity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v compatible_a notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n these_o thing_n premise_v this_o i_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n ecclesiastical_a testament_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a may_v also_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a may_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o evident_a probation_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o man_n even_o unto_o noes_n time_n will_v govern_v the_o world_n himself_o as_o k._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n himself_o against_o cain_n gen._n 4._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o build_v a_o altar_n as_o teach_v the_o 8._o of_o gene._n which_o thing_n appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n melchisedech_n in_o likewise_o the_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n 14._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o gene._n &_o have_v both_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o magister_fw-la historiarsi_n in_o the_o say_v 14._o of_o gene._n declare_v that_o all_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o noah_n even_o to_o aaron_n time_n be_v priest_n which_o at_o meal_n and_o offering_n bless_v the_o people_n &_o which_o only_o have_v the_o ius_n primogeniturae_fw-la whereby_o the_o regiment_n of_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n moses_n &c_n &c_n aaron_n in_o sácerdotibus_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o aaron_n do_v judge_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o temporal_a matter_n yea_o &_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n and_o mere_a real_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o num._n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n serve_v the_o 17._o chap._n of_o deut._n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n betwixt_o plague_n &_o plague_n then_o shall_v thou_o rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o same_o shall_v die_v behold_v how_o manifest_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n in_o matter_n criminal_a yea_o and_o betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o thing_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o many_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n jurisdiction_n for_o samuel_n which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o long_a time_n over_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n the_o lord_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o they_o furthermore_o as_o long_o as_o king_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o when_o they_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n than_o be_v their_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o final_o they_o bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o which_o captivity_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n as_o by_o esdras_n and_o neemias_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v devolute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o captain_n over_o the_o people_n &_o have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o temporal_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o machab._n 2._o cha_n â—_o of_o mathatia_n and_o his_o son_n videlicet_fw-la of_o juda_n machaby_n jonatha_n simon_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n which_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o moreover_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o jer._n declare_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o mayâ—â—_n root_n out_o break_v destroy_v and_o make_v waste_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v jere._n capite_fw-la primo_fw-la beside_o this_o in_o time_n of_o judge_n eliach_n a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o poofe_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o i_o prove_v my_o former_a proposition_n by_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o by_o divine_a nature_n both_o the_o poweâ—â—_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v god_n of_o all_o but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n have_v both_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n power_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o hebr._n which_o have_v both_o in_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o this_o vestiment_n or_o thigh_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n which_o be_v join_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o garment_n be_v to_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n give_v be_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o to_o the_o hebrues_n the_o first_o chap._n who_o he_o make_v and_o constitute_v heir_n of_o all_o universal_a thing_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o hebr._n he_o have_v make_v he_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n
and_o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o preach_v sincere_o of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n refer_v all_o man_n trust_n only_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o superstition_n with_o who_o also_o may_v be_v adjoin_v franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n error_n who_o in_o his_o work_n and_o his_o italian_a meet_a speak_n of_o rome_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o traichery_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o that_o oppress_v of_o other_o and_o say_v far_a that_o she_o mean_v the_o pope_n court_n extoll_v herself_o against_o her_o founder_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o first_o set_v she_o up_o and_o do_v so_o enrich_v she_o and_o seem_v plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n declare_v that_o no_o great_a evil_a can_v happen_v to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o be_v make_v pope_n this_o franciscus_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o and_o if_o time_n will_v serve_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o old_a history_n pâ—â—â—â—_n we_o shall_v find_v plenty_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o old_a and_o ancient_a time_n to_o geve_v witness_n with_o we_o against_o the_o pope_n beside_o the_o other_o above_o rehearse_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissian_n 1340._o who_o for_o rebuke_v the_o spiritualty_n for_o their_o great_a enormity_n and_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n illyricus_n a_o writer_n in_o our_o day_n babylon_n testify_v that_o he_o find_v &_o red_a man_n old_a pamphlet_n that_o the_o say_v joannes_n shall_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o prison_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n bear_v the_o title_n vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o tribulationem_fw-la in_o which_o book_n which_o also_o i_o have_v see_v he_o prophesy_v &_o admonish_v affliction_n and_o tribulation_n to_o hang_v over_o the_o spiritualty_n prophesy_v and_o pronounce_v plain_o that_o god_n will_v purge_v his_o clergy_n and_o will_v have_v priest_n that_o shall_v be_v poor_a godly_a and_o that_o shall_v faithful_o seed_v the_o lord_n flock_n moreover_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o lie_v man_n he_o prophesy_v also_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o army_n shall_v have_v a_o overthrow_n which_o come_v likewise_o to_o pass_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n write_v froysard_n in_o his_o time_n and_o also_o wicklisse_n hager_n of_o who_o prophecy_n more_o may_v be_v say_v at_o more_o leisure_n christ_n will_v hereafter_o about_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1340._o sacrifice_n in_o the_o city_n herbipoli_n be_v one_o name_v master_n conradus_n hager_n who_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o old_a bull_n and_o register_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n be_v there_o record_v to_o have_v maintain_v and_o teach_v the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n together_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n neither_o that_o it_o profit_v any_o man_n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a prison_n and_o that_o the_o money_n give_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o mass_n be_v very_a robbery_n &_o sacrilege_n of_o priest_n which_o they_o wicked_o do_v intercept_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v moreover_o herbipeli_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o stoove_v full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o will_v not_o geve_v one_o farthing_n for_o any_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n this_o good_a preacher_n be_v condemn_v and_o enclose_v in_o prison_n what_o afterward_o become_v upon_o he_o we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o be_v among_o other_o old_a and_o ancient_a record_n of_o antiquity_n belong_v to_o this_o present_a time_n asini._n a_o certain_a monument_n in_o verse_n poetical_o compile_v but_o not_o without_o a_o certain_a moral_n entitle_v poenitentiarius_fw-la asini_fw-la the_o ass_n confessor_n bear_v the_o date_n and_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o number_n completus_fw-la an._n 1343._o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o wolf_n the_o fox_n and_o the_o ass_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v penance_n first_o the_o wolf_n confess_v he_o to_o the_o fox_n who_o easy_o do_v absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o fault_n and_o also_o excuse_v he_o in_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o wolf_n hear_n the_o fox_n shrifte_n show_v to_o he_o the_o like_a favour_n again_o after_o this_o come_v the_o ass_n to_o confession_n who_o fault_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v hungry_a take_v a_o straw_n out_o from_o the_o cheafe_n of_o one_o that_o go_v in_o peregrination_n unto_o rome_n the_o ass_n although_o repent_v of_o his_o fact_n yet_o because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o so_o heinous_a as_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o other_o the_o more_o he_o hope_v for_o his_o absolution_n laity_n but_o what_o follow_v after_o the_o silly_a ass_n have_v utter_v his_o crime_n in_o auricular_a confession_n immediate_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o with_o severity_n neither_o be_v he_o judge_v worthy_a of_o any_o absolution_n but_o be_v apprehend_v upon_o the_o same_o slay_v and_o devour_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fabulous_a tale_n have_v a_o mystical_a understanding_n in_o the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o wolf_n no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o fox_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o prelate_n courtesan_n priest_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n the_o lord_n pope_n be_v soon_o absoyl_v aâ—â—â—_n as_o contrary_a the_o pope_n soon_o do_v absoyle_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o poor_a laity_n upon_o who_o back_n the_o straight_a censure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sharp_o execute_v especial_o when_o the_o german_a emperor_n come_v under_o the_o pope_n inquisition_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o his_o discipline_n there_o be_v no_o absolution_n nor_o pardon_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o must_v be_v depose_v as_o in_o these_o story_n may_v partly_o appear_v before_o and_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o weyght_n of_o a_o straw_n yet_o what_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o wolf_n if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o it_o immensum_fw-la scelus_fw-la est_fw-la iniuria_fw-la quam_fw-la peregrinâ—_n fecisti_fw-la stramen_fw-la subripiendo_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la advertisti_fw-la quòd_fw-la plura_fw-la pericula_fw-la paslus_fw-la plurima_fw-la passurus_fw-la quòd_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la advertisti_fw-la quòd_fw-la ei_fw-la per_fw-la maxima_fw-la terrae_fw-la et_fw-la pelagi_fw-la spacia_fw-la sit_fw-la peragranda_fw-la via_fw-la non_fw-la advertisti_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nec_fw-la limina_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la jerusalem_n ille_fw-la retransivit_fw-la eadem_fw-la loca_fw-la tam_fw-la violentum_fw-la exit_fw-la inopinato_fw-la sensit_fw-la adesse_fw-la malum_fw-la de_fw-fr papa_n taceo_fw-la cvius_fw-la protectio_fw-la talem_fw-la conduxit_fw-la cvius_fw-la tu_fw-la vilipendis_fw-la opem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quam_fw-la nuncius_fw-la iste_fw-la pertulit_fw-la abstracto_fw-la gramine_fw-la damna_fw-la viae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o aggerate_v and_o exaggerate_v the_o fault_n to_o the_o uttermost_a fly_v upon_o the_o poor_a ass_n &_o devour_v he_o by_o the_o which_o apology_n the_o tyrannical_a and_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o these_o spiritual_a romanistes_n be_v lively_o describe_v friar_n not_o long_o after_o those_o above_o rehearse_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o gerhardus_fw-la ridder_n write_v also_o against_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n a_o book_n entitle_v lacrima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wherein_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o foresay_a religious_a order_n namely_o against_o the_o beg_a friar_n prove_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v far_o from_o christian_a perfection_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n to_o live_v upon_o other_o when_o a_o man_n may_v live_v by_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n filthy_a liver_n and_o such_o as_o for_o man_n favour_n and_o for_o lucre_n sake_n do_v mix_v with_o true_a divinity_n fable_n apocriphas_n and_o dream_n of_o vanity_n also_o that_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n and_o with_o their_o confession_n sermon_n and_o burial_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n manifold_a way_n and_o therefore_o persuade_v the_o prelate_n to_o bridle_n and_o keep_v short_a the_o inordinate_a licence_n and_o abuse_n of_o these_o monastical_a person_n etc._n etc._n poliaco_n yet_o i_o have_v make_v no_o mension_n of_o michael_n cesenas_n provincial_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n nâ—r_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n of_o who_o write_v antoninus_n in_o
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
and_o danger_n also_o by_o the_o say_v friar_n university_n rise_v to_o the_o clergy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v man_n see_v their_o child_n thus_o to_o be_v steal_v from_o they_o in_o the_o university_n by_o the_o friar_n do_v refuse_v therefore_o to_o send_v they_o to_o their_o study_n rather_o willing_a to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n to_o their_o occupation_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o plough_n than_o so_o to_o be_v circumvent_v and_o defeat_v of_o their_o son_n at_o the_o university_n as_o by_o daily_a experience_n say_v he_o do_v manifest_o appear_v for_o where_o as_o in_o my_o time_n say_v armachanus_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 30000._o armachanus_fw-la student_n now_o be_v there_o not_o to_o be_v find_v 6000._o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o so_o great_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o this_o circumuention_n only_o of_o the_o friar_n above_o mention_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o learning_n a_o other_o inconvenience_n as_o great_a or_o great_a the_o say_v armachanus_fw-la infer_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o friar_n through_o the_o decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o manner_n faculty_n and_o liberal_a science_n which_o thus_o he_o declare_v for_o that_o these_o beg_a friar_n through_o their_o privilege_n obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o bury_v and_o through_o their_o charter_n of_o improperation_n do_v grow_v thereby_o to_o such_o great_a riches_n and_o possession_n by_o their_o beg_n crave_v catch_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o church_n matter_n that_o no_o book_n can_v stir_v of_o any_o science_n either_o of_o divinity_n friar_n law_n or_o physic_n but_o they_o be_v both_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o buy_v it_o up_o so_o that_o every_o covent_n have_v a_o great_a library_n full_o stuff_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o be_v so_o many_o covent_n within_o the_o realm_n &_o in_o every_o covent_n so_o many_o friar_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o book_n or_o none_o at_o all_o remain_n for_o other_o student_n friar_n which_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o thus_o testify_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o send_v forth_o to_o the_o university_n four_o of_o his_o own_o priest_n or_o chaplayne_v who_o send_v he_o word_n again_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o bible_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a profitable_a book_n of_o divinitye_n meet_v for_o their_o study_n therefore_o be_v mind_v to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o country_n and_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v sure_a be_v return_v by_o this_o time_n again_o furthermore_o as_o he_o have_v prove_v hitherto_o the_o friar_n to_o be_v hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o laity_n pride_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n so_o proceed_v far_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v hurtful_a also_o to_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o 3._o point_n as_o incur_v the_o vice_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n against_o their_o own_o rule_n the_o vice_n of_o avarice_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n the_o probation_n of_o all_o which_o point_n he_o prosecute_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n first_o say_v he_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n disobedience_n ox_n nor_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o in_o that_o they_o procure_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o preach_v in_o church_n and_o to_o take_v burial_n from_o church_n with_o licence_n annex_v withal_o to_o receive_v the_o avail_n which_o rise_v of_o the_o same_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o parish_n priest_n scripture_n item_n they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v to_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thou_o iten_fw-ge they_o be_v disobedient_a against_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o straight_a poverty_n and_o beggary_n this_o licence_n obtain_v for_o they_o to_o require_v necessary_a for_o their_o labour_n of_o the_o people_n be_v repugn_v against_o the_o same_o foundation_n item_n they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v let_v no_o man_n take_v honour_n unto_o he_o except_o he_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n also_o say_v s._n paul_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o how_o observe_v they_o this_o rule_n of_o obedience_n who_o profess_v to_o keep_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n procure_v to_o themselves_o privilege_n to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v iten_n to_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o be_v disobedient_a for_o where_o their_o chapter_n say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o order_n &_o will_v come_v to_o our_o brethren_n let_v our_o brethren_n first_o send_v they_o to_o the_o provincials_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a whereunto_o the_o friar_n have_v procure_v a_o privilege_n that_o not_o only_o the_o provincials_n but_o other_o inferior_n also_o may_v take_v unto_o they_o indifferent_o who_o they_o can_v catch_v so_o far_o without_o all_o examination_n that_o almost_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o notable_a house_n of_o friar_n wherein_o be_v not_o either_o a_o whole_a or_o half_o a_o covent_n of_o lad_n &_o boy_n under_o 10._o year_n old_a be_v circumvent_v which_o neither_o can_v skill_n of_o the_o creed_n nor_o sacrament_n profession_n again_o the_o rule_n of_o frauncise_n say_v that_o his_o brethren_n obseruaunt_n must_v observe_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o the_o say_v frauncise_a in_o his_o testament_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v as_o much_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n and_o find_v poor_a secular_a priest_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o dwell_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v without_o their_o will_n and_o also_o will_v fear_v love_n &_o honour_v they_o &_o all_o other_o as_o his_o master_n &_o so_o they_o be_v haecille_n against_o which_o rule_n how_o the_o friar_n do_v disobey_v how_o little_a they_o reverence_v bishop_n or_o secular_a priest_n what_o privilege_n exemption_n &_o immunity_n they_o procure_v against_o they_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o judge_v iten_fw-ge when_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o hear_v confession_n unless_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n and_o see_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o church_n none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n except_o he_o have_v sufficient_a title_n of_o live_v and_o clothe_v the_o friar_n therefore_o have_v no_o such_o title_n be_v wilful_a beggar_n do_v disobey_v in_o both_o respect_n that_o be_v both_o in_o enter_v into_o such_o order_n without_o convenient_a title_n and_o in_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o such_o lawful_a order_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a frauncise_n in_o his_o testament_n command_v thus_o i_o command_v say_v he_o firm_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a my_o brethren_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o obtain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o letter_n or_o writing_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n neither_o for_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o under_o any_o colour_n of_o preach_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o persecute_v of_o their_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o testamen_fw-la of_o francise_n the_o franciscanes_n in_o procure_v their_o privilege_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v incur_v manifest_a disobedience_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v neither_o will_v this_o objection_n serve_v they_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o francise_a rule_n for_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o francise_a as_o he_o say_v come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n have_v three_o testament_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n repeal_v his_o precept_n or_o dispense_v with_o his_o rule_n when_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la avarice_n second_o concern_v the_o vice_n of_o avarice_n manifest_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o say_v armachanus_fw-la for_o else_o see_v so_o many_o charge_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o secular_a parish_n priest_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a with_o extreme_a unction_n to_o baptise_v child_n to_o wed_v with_o such_o other_o wherein_o stand_v as_o great_a devotion_n how_o then_o happen_v that_o these_o friar_n make_v no_o labour_n for_o these_o only_o procure_v to_o themselves_o privilege_n to_o preach_v in_o church_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o receive_v licence_n to_o bury_v from_o parish_n church_n but_o because_o there_o be_v
of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o make_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o such_o parliamente_n as_o be_v in_o this_o king_n time_n continue_v 24._o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v much_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suppress_v in_o silence_n wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n here_o within_o this_o realm_n not_o to_o be_v straighten_v in_o those_o day_n although_o the_o pope_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n as_o afterward_o since_o in_o other_o king_n day_n be_v see_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o article_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v hand_n that_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o temporal_a justice_n do_v then_o both_o punish_v usurer_n anâ—_n impeach_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o bribery_n and_o for_o take_v money_n for_o temporal_a pain_n probate_a of_o will_n solemnity_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o pretence_a liberty_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwythstanding_n furthermore_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 25._o year_n appear_v law_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n in_o claim_v the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n by_o their_o book_n under_o thâ—_n name_n of_o clerk_n stand_v then_o in_o little_a force_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o hauketyne_n honby_n knight_n who_o for_o imprison_v one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n till_o he_o make_v fine_a of_o 20._o li._n be_v therefore_o execute_v notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o by_o his_o book_n will_v have_v save_v he_o but_o can_v not_o the_o like_a also_o appear_v by_o judgement_n give_v against_o a_o priest_n at_o nottingham_n for_o kill_v of_o his_o master_n and_o likewise_o by_o hang_v certain_a monk_n of_o comb_n exit_fw-la parliam_fw-la an._n 23._o ed._n 3._o item_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 15._o year_n by_o apprehend_v of_o i._o stratford_n 49._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o arrainment_n concern_v which_o his_o arrainment_n all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o sir_n william_n of_o kildisby_n beside_o these_o truth_n and_o note_n of_o the_o king_n parliament_n wherein_o may_v appear_v yâ—_z towards_o proceeding_n of_o this_o king_n &_o of_o all_o his_o commons_o against_o the_o pretence_a church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n how_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o act_n &_o roll_n of_o the_o king_n appear_v that_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o 3._o send_v also_o john_n wickleffe_n k._n reader_n then_o of_o the_o divinity_n lector_n in_o oxford_n with_o certain_a other_o lord_n &_o ambassador_n over_o into_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n legate_n concern_v affair_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o full_a commission_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v express_v rex_fw-la universis_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la present_n literae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o the_o king_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a to_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o we_o repose_v assure_v confidence_n in_o the_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o other_o our_o love_a and_o faithful_a subject_n m._n john_n wickliff_n reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n m._n john_n gunter_n deane_n of_o segobyen_n and_o m._n simon_n moulton_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n william_n burton_n knight_n m_o john_n belknappe_n &_o m._n john_n honnington_n have_v direct_v they_o as_o our_o ambassador_n and_o special_a commissioner_n to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n geve_v to_o the_o say_v our_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n to_o six_o or_o five_o of_o they_o of_o who_o i_o will_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v be_v one_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o commandment_n special_a to_o treat_v and_o consult_v mild_o and_o charitable_o with_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o l._n pope_n touch_v certain_a affair_n where_o upon_o of_o late_o we_o send_v heretofore_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o m._n william_n vghtred_a monk_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o m._n john_n shepie_a to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a and_o hereof_o to_o make_v full_a relation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o this_o our_o realm_n may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a be_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n and_o accomplish_v according_o witness_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n at_o london_n date_v the_o 26._o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o 48._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o good_a will_v the_o king_n then_o bare_a to_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n and_o what_o small_a regard_n he_o have_v to_o the_o sinful_a sea_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o which_o john_n wickleff_a because_o we_o be_v now_o approach_v to_o his_o time_n remain_v consequent_o for_o our_o story_n to_o entreat_v of_o so_o as_o we_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n do_v of_o other_o like_a valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o he_o ¶_o john_n wickliff_n wickliff_n after_o all_o these_o heretofore_o recite_v by_o who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n something_o to_o work_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o weaken_v the_o pernicious_a superstition_n of_o the_o friar_n now_o remain_v consequent_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o year_n orderly_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o story_n and_o tractation_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n our_o countryman_n and_o other_o more_o of_o his_o time_n and_o same_o country_n who_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o power_n of_o spirit_n raise_v up_o here_o in_o england_n to_o detect_v more_o full_o and_o ample_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n &_o false_a religion_n set_v up_o by_o the_o friar_n in_o who_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n albeit_o some_o blemish_n perhaps_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o such_o blemish_n they_o be_v which_o rather_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v than_o which_o direct_o do_v fight_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o the_o pope_n proceeding_n and_o the_o friar_n do_v and_o what_o doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v from_o the_o prime_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o perfect_a so_o absolute_o sure_a in_o who_o no_o opinion_n have_v sometime_o swerve_v awry_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a article_n of_o he_o neither_o in_o number_n so_o many_o nor_o yet_o so_o gross_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o cardinal_a as_o those_o cardinal_n enemy_n of_o christ_n perchance_o do_v geve_v they_o out_o to_o be_v if_o his_o book_n who_o they_o abolish_v be_v remain_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o those_o blemish_n which_o they_o have_v wra_v to_o the_o worst_a as_o evil_o will_v never_o say_v the_o best_a this_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v for_o the_o rude_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v famous_o repute_v for_o a_o great_a clerk_n a_o deep_a scholeman_n &_o no_o less_o expert_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n wickliff_n the_o which_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a write_n and_o monument_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o walden_n his_o most_o cruel_a &_o bitter_a enemy_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v unto_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o astonysh_v at_o his_o most_o strong_a argument_n with_o the_o place_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v with_o the_o vehemency_n and_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o walden_n it_o appear_v by_o such_o as_o have_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o tune_n that_o this_o wickleffe_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wickliff_n 1371._o edward_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o england_n for_o thus_o we_o do_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caxton_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o say_v he_o edward_z the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o parliament_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n clergy_n he_o willing_o hearken_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o tale_n of_o heretic_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o counsel_n conceive_v and_o follow_v sinister_a opinion_n against_o the_o clergy_n
the_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ._n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o among_o you_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v work_v strange_a miracle_n second_o it_o be_v approve_v that_o they_o be_v great_a &_o strange_a miracle_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n &_o to_o do_v justice_n then_o to_o work_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o miracle_n three_o it_o be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o what_o soever_o minister_n or_o deacon_n do_v love_v his_o enemy_n contemn_v riches_n despise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fly_v from_o all_o worldly_a trouble_n meek_o sustain_v &_o suffer_v most_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a threaten_n and_o stroke_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n he_o work_v miracle_n have_v thereby_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesu_n christ._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ._n matthew_n minister_n v._o let_v your_o good_a work_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n &_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o john_n x._o trust_n unto_o your_o good_a work_n whereupon_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o dialoges_n write_v thus_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o true_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o show_v of_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v four_o conclude_v by_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a testimony_n and_o witness_n for_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a virtue_n then_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n before_o allege_v whosoever_o thou_o do_v see_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o the_o confession_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o his_o mouth_n neither_o righteousness_n nor_o justice_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n math._n 7._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o have_v not_o we_o also_o wrought_v many_o great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n then_o i_o will_v answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o any_o time_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o second_v part_n chrisostom_n say_v if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n confess_v &_o preach_v the_o truth_n &_o work_a righteousness_n although_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o deacon_n priest_n or_o minister_v confess_v the_o truth_n priest_n and_o work_a justice_n have_v a_o perfect_a &_o sure_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o approve_v this_o his_o send_v by_o the_o work_v of_o any_o miracle_n in_o stead_n of_o work_a righteousness_n neither_o by_o any_o testimonial_a the_o which_o shall_v plain_o declare_v hint_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o first_o part_n appear_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v that_o all_o miracle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o elect_a the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o present_a preacher_n can_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v special_o name_v thereunto_o and_o likewise_o do_v i_o also_o affirm_v &_o say_v as_o touch_v all_o preacher_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v by_o name_n but_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n enoc_n &_o elias_n which_o be_v ancient_a preacher_n &_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o woork_v miracle_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o work_v righteousness_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o patient_o to_o suffer_v rebuke_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o such_o case_n he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o send_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o x._o roman_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o that_o gloze_v of_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n grace_n declare_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n be_v prevent_v of_o grace_n for_o be_v say_v belief_n come_v of_o hear_v hear_v come_v of_o preach_v &_o preach_v by_o the_o send_n of_o god_n so_o that_o altogether_o holly_n come_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n &_o preach_v true_o come_v of_o send_v this_o have_v the_o gloze_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a send_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o moses_n the_o second_o send_v be_v both_o from_o god_n &_o man_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o josue_n &_o other_o which_o be_v send_v both_o by_o god_n and_o the_o ruler_n to_o preach_v the_o three_o send_v be_v from_o man_n alone_o the_o which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o man_n tradition_n which_o they_o rather_o esteem_v the_o four_o send_v which_o have_v but_o the_o name_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o unworthe_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o those_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o xxiii_o of_o jeremy_n i_o do_v not_o send_v they_o &_o they_o run_v i_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o my_o counsel_n &_o have_v declare_v my_o word_n unto_o my_o people_n i_o will_v have_v convert_v they_o from_o their_o ruill_a way_n &_o wicked_a imagination_n &_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o these_o prophet_n in_o matthew_n say_v there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o peter_n his_o true_a vicar_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n prophesy_v unto_o the_o faithful_a believer_n in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o of_o they_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n false_a prophet_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o also_o master_n of_o lie_n through_o who_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o slander_v and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o know_v they_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o with_o feign_a word_n for_o covetousness_n sake_n to_o make_v merchaundice_n of_o you_o antichrist_n wherefore_o every_o faithful_a man_n diligent_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n may_v now_o easy_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v through_o who_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o all_o covetous_a deal_n be_v exercise_v &_o these_o be_v they_o which_o free_o preach_v lie_n but_o the_o humble_a &_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o they_o do_v apneare_o by_o &_o by_o they_o be_v persecute_v whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o apostle_n be_v verify_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n the_o iij._o all_o man_n say_v he_o which_o desire_v to_o live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o the_o evil_a man_n &_o seducer_n shall_v prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n run_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o wicked_a have_v now_o so_o much_o prevail_v that_o they_o do_v preach_v lie_n make_v heretic_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v prohibet_fw-la they_o their_o lie_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v against_o the_o byce_n of_o the_o prelate_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o antichry_v be_v not_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n prelate_n suppress_v down_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n fortefy_v and_o foster_a his_o member_n in_o lie_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o stand_v ready_o gird_v about_o their_o loin_n and_o show_v upon_o their_o foot_n
testament_n forsake_v worldly_a lordship_n and_o be_v here_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o forbid_v his_o priest_n such_o lordship_n and_o say_v reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a bear_v dominion_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v neque_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o bear_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o it_o be_v against_o both_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v such_o lordship_n and_o that_o their_o title_n to_o such_o lordship_n be_v not_o full_o good_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o zif_v they_o be_v thereto_o of_o evil_a line_n it_o be_v no_o great_a peril_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o such_o lordship_n but_o rather_o medefull_a if_o the_o take_v away_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o not_o for_o singular_a covetousness_n ne_o wrath_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o friar_n rule_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o founder_n to_o live_v in_o poverty_n will_v break_v their_o rule_n and_o take_v worldly_a lordship_n may_v not_o man_n lawful_o take_v from_o they_o such_o lordship_n and_o make_v they_o to_o live_v in_o poverty_n as_o their_o rule_n will_v and_o forsooth_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o priest_n oughten_v also_o well_o to_o keep_v christ_n rule_n as_o friar_n own_o to_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o founder_n jeremy_n witness_v how_o god_n commend_v rachabs_n child_n for_o they_o will_v not_o break_v their_o fader_n bid_v in_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o yet_o jeremy_n proffer_v they_o wine_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o i_o trow_v that_o god_n will_v commend_v his_o priest_n if_o they_o woulden_v forsake_v worldly_a lordship_n and_o hold_v they_o a_o pay_v with_o lifelot_n and_o with_o clothing_n and_o busy_v they_o fast_o about_o their_o heritage_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n say_v numeri_fw-la 18._o in_o terra_fw-la eorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la possidebitis_fw-la nec_fw-la tenebitis_fw-la parten_v inter_fw-la eos_fw-la ego_fw-la pars_fw-la &_o haereditas_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o i_o dio_fw-mi filiorum_fw-la israel_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la deut._n 18._o non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o levitae_n &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la tribu_fw-la estis_fw-la partem_fw-la &_o haereditatem_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquo_fw-la israel_n quia_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la eius_fw-la conâ—dent_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la accipient_fw-la de_fw-la possessione_n fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la â—ipse_n hereditas_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la et_fw-la lucae_n 14._o sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnis_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la renunciaverit_n omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la meus_fw-la esse_fw-la discipulus_fw-la et_fw-la jeronimus_n in_fw-la epistola_fw-la 34._o et_fw-la bernardus_n libro_fw-la 20._o ad_fw-la eugeneum_fw-la papam_fw-la et_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o libri_fw-la secundi_fw-la cap._n 7._o et_fw-la 12._o q._n pri_fw-la cap_n duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la ca._n clericus_fw-la et_fw-la bernardus_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr apostolis_n super_fw-la illud_fw-la ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la reliquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la et_fw-la chrisost_fw-la super_fw-la math._n &_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la that_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o their_o land_n nor_o have_v no_o part_n among_o they_o i_o will_v be_v your_o part_n and_o inheritance_n amongst_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 18._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o oblation_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v their_o possession_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o luke_n even_o so_o every_o one_o of_o you_o which_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o jerome_n in_o his_o 14._o epistle_n have_v the_o like_a word_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o also_o hugo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o second_o book_n the_o 7._o chap._n also_o in_o the_o 12._o q._n first_o chap_n duo_o sunt_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chap._n clericus_fw-la and_o again_o bernard_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr apostolis_n upon_o this_o place_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la reliquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la behold_v we_o leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n &_o chrysostom_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n math._n etc._n etc._n conclusion_n ☞_o the_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o preach_v of_o priest_n without_o leave_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v this_o that_o such_o true_a priest_n may_v counsel_v sinful_a man_n that_o show_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n after_o the_o wit_n and_o cunning_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o sin_n to_o virtuous_a life_n &_o as_o touch_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v that_o no_o bishop_n owe_v to_o let_v a_o true_a priest_n that_o god_n have_v giffen_v grace_n declaration_n wit_n and_o cunning_a to_o do_v that_o office_n for_o both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v hold_v by_o power_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o gospel_n and_o namely_o &_o soveren_o pope_n bishop_n prelate_n and_o curate_n for_o this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o parishner_n to_o have_v it_o and_o ask_v it_o and_o hereto_o seem_v i_o that_o christ_n say_v general_o to_o his_o disciple_n item_fw-la &_o praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v item_fw-la &_o baptizate_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la go_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n that_o also_o as_o well_o long_v preach_v to_o priest_n without_o leave_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o do_v baptise_v word_n and_o then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o preach_v god_n word_n without_o a_o bishop_n leave_n and_o sithen_a christ_n bod_fw-mi his_o priest_n preach_v who_o shall_v forbid_v they_o preach_v the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v of_o a_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n say_v si_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la vos_fw-la potiùs_fw-la audire_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominum_fw-la iudicate_v that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v yourselves_o judge_n a_o bishop_n may_v not_o let_v a_o priest_n of_o geve_v bodily_a alm_n in_o his_o diocese_n much_o more_o may_v he_o not_o let_v the_o do_v of_o spiritual_a alm_n in_o his_o diocese_n by_o god_n law_n a_o priest_n may_v say_v his_o matin_n without_o the_o bishops_n leave_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v above_o the_o bishop_n have_v charge_v priest_n therewith_o and_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n bid_n shall_v be_v all_o so_o much_o of_o charge_n as_o the_o pope_n math._n 10_o euntes_fw-la autem_fw-la praedicate_fw-la item_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la et_fw-la mar._n 16._o euntes_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la etc._n etc._n lucae_n 10._o ft_v anacletus_fw-la pap_n this_fw-mi 21_o cap._n in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la et_fw-la beda_n super_fw-la illud_fw-la messis_fw-la quidem_fw-la multa_fw-la et_fw-la isydorus_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi ca._n 44._o et_fw-la gregorius_n in_o canone_o this_fw-mi 43._o preconis_fw-la quip_n officium_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o chrisostom_n distinct_a 43._o nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la et_fw-fr aug._n dis_fw-fr 34._o cap._n quisquis_fw-la &_o gregorius_n in_o svo_fw-la pastorali_fw-la ca._n 38._o qui_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la chrisost._n they_z 31._o &_o in_o tollitano_n concilio_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la &_o aug._n in_o prologo_fw-la sermonum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o jeronimus_n dis_fw-fr 9_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la et_fw-fr aug._n super_fw-la id_fw-la homo_fw-la quidam_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o forth_o and_o preach_v and_o again_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 10._o cap._n in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la and_o beda_n upon_o this_o place_n messis_fw-la quidem_fw-la multa_fw-la the_o harvest_n be_v great_a also_o isidorus_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 44._o and_o gregorius_n in_o the_o canon_n do_v 43._o preconis_fw-la quip_n officium_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 34._o distinction_n nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 34._o dystinction_n cap._n quisquis_fw-la and_o gregorius_n in_o his_o pastoral_n cap._n 38._o qui_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 31._o homely_a et_fw-la in_o tollitano_fw-it concilio_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la and_o augustine_n
darkness_n because_o nothing_o be_v hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v disclose_v and_o nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o darkness_n let_v we_o say_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n let_v we_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n i_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v so_o say_v that_o if_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v make_v and_o justify_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n antichrist_n then_o be_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o many_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n who_o have_v seduce_v many_o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n and_o be_v manifest_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o hebrews_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o call_v anoint_v scripture_n and_o amongst_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o legal_a anoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o one_o of_o king_n and_o the_o other_o of_o priest_n and_o aswell_o be_v the_o king_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v in_o the_o law_n christ_n the_o king_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o together_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n or_o anoint_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n very_o often_o be_v the_o king_n call_v christ_n anoint_v and_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n or_o anoint_a king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o witness_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v call_v anoint_v as_o where_o it_o be_v write_v do_v not_o you_o touch_v my_o christ_n that_o be_v my_o anoint_a one_o and_o be_v not_o you_o spiteful_a against_o my_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n see_v then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n they_o say_v also_o therein_o that_o they_o be_v king_n christ_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n pertain_v to_o their_o priesthode_n and_o the_o corporal_a sword_n which_o agree_v for_o a_o king_n state_n so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o real_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n albeit_o that_o express_o they_o be_v not_o call_v christ_n now_o that_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o principal_a vicar_n in_o this_o world_n ordain_v of_o christ_n special_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ._n therefore_o sing_v they_o say_v that_o real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o chief_a friend_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o make_v and_o justify_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o themselves_o in_o earth_n be_v the_o principal_a antichristes_n because_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n than_o a_o familiar_a enemy_n and_o if_o in_o secret_a they_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o open_a appearance_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n they_o be_v somuch_o the_o more_o meet_a to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o christian_a people_n because_o that_o a_o manifest_a enemy_n shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o deceive_v a_o man_n because_o man_n trust_v he_o not_o but_o a_o privey_a enemy_n pretend_v outward_a friendship_n may_v easy_o seduce_v yea_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v the_o more_o full_o be_v know_v let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n christ._n which_o be_v know_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v or_o maintain_v any_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ._n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n this_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o christ_n be_v demand_v of_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n answer_v gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o great_a commandment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o own_o self_n in_o these_o two_o commandment_n do_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n depend_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n therefore_o that_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o also_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o john_n the_o 13._o chap._n say_v christ._n and_o now_o do_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o 13._o i_o geve_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o as_o i_o love_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o you_o also_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o shall_v have_v love_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 15._o and_o john_n 15._o chapter_n this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o body_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4._o 4._o chapter_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v continual_o charity_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o for_o charitye_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v you_o harbourer_n and_o entertain_v you_o one_o a_o other_o without_o grudge_v every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n so_o let_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o other_o man_n as_o the_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n do_v aught_o for_o a_o other_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o singleness_n and_o unfeigned_a verity_n minister_v of_o god_n to_o we_o ward_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n may_v be_v honour_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o 2._o 2._o chapter_n if_o you_o perform_v the_o royal_a law_n according_o to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n you_o do_v well_o but_o if_o you_o be_v parcial_a in_o receive_v and_o prefer_v man_n personage_n you_o work_v wickedness_n be_v blame_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o again_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o you_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n never_o shall_v that_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o for_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a food_n and_o some_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o in_o peace_n be_v you_o make_v warm_a and_o satisfy_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o geve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o 3._o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 3._o chap._n this_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o again_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o again_o herein_o do_v we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shall_v shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n from_o he_o how_o abide_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 4._o and_o again_o 4._o chap._n most_o dear_o belove_v let_v we_o love_v together_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o love_v
in_o us._n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a he_o will_v remit_v they_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o us._n my_o well-beloved_a child_n this_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v ourselves_o chief_o unto_o god_n even_o from_o the_o hart_n for_o that_o he_o chief_o do_v remit_v sin_n without_o who_o absolution_n little_o avail_v the_o absolution_n of_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v profitable_a and_o good_a the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o although_o auricular_a confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o express_o teach_v by_o christ_n yet_o say_v they_o 17._o it_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o say_n which_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o disease_v of_o the_o leprosy_n who_o he_o command_v go_v your_o way_n &_o show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o law_n of_o cleanse_v leper_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n signify_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n mean_v that_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a with_o the_o leper_n of_o sin_n shall_v show_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n by_o auricular_a confession_n reprove_v i_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o decres_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n they_o ground_n their_o say_n upon_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o not_o as_o witness_v paul_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n christ_n say_v the_o â—_z which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o are_z the_o spirit_n and_o life_n they_o grounâ—_n their_o say_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n for_o every_o evil_a doer_n hate_v the_o light_n &_o come_v not_o into_o it_o that_o his_o deed_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v into_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v open_o see_v 3_o because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o leper_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leper_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 5._o this_o gospel_n witness_v plain_o that_o the_o disease_v of_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n neither_o do_v christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o priest_n confession_n for_o any_o help_n of_o cleanse_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o cleanse_n &_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o priest_n who_o always_o of_o envy_n accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n have_v license_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o that_o be_v clean_o before_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o cleanse_v unto_o the_o priest_n them_z may_v the_o priest_n have_v accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o leper_n after_o he_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o have_v sign_n in_o the_o book_n of_o law_n whereby_o they_o may_v judge_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o cleanse_v or_o no._n and_o if_o he_o be_v cleanse_v then_o will_v the_o priest_n offer_v a_o gift_n for_o his_o cleanse_n not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v then_o will_v they_o segregate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o that_o be_v clean_o see_v every_o figure_n aught_o to_o be_v assimule_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v i_o pray_v you_o then_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n by_o the_o law_n &_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n by_o that_o law_n the_o priest_n know_v better_a whether_o he_o be_v leprouse_v than_o he_o himself_o that_o have_v the_o leper_n in_o confession_n the_o priest_n know_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o law_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o leprouse_n how_o now_o therefore_o ought_v the_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o without_o they_o they_o can_v be_v cleanse_v in_o this_o law_n the_o priest_n have_v certain_a sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leper_n or_o not_o in_o confession_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o contrition_n he_o know_v not_o also_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o without_o the_o which_o contrition_n and_o grant_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o god_n have_v not_o absolve_v any_o sinner_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o absolve_v a_o man_n without_o doubt_n than_o be_v he_o not_o make_v clean_o and_o how_o then_o be_v confession_n figure_v under_o that_o law_n doubtless_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o they_o that_o can_v judge_v better_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o law_n bear_v rather_o a_o figure_n of_o excommunication_n &_o reconciliation_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n &_o be_v reconcile_v again_o for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o as_o the_o sinner_n do_v not_o amend_v for_o the_o private_a correction_n of_o his_o brother_n nor_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o two_o or_o three_o neither_o yet_o for_o the_o public_a correction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o a_o publican_n &_o as_o a_o certain_a leper_n to_o be_v avoid_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o all_o man_n which_o sinner_n notwithstanding_o if_o he_o shall_v yet_o repent_v be_v then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v because_o he_o be_v then_o cleanse_v from_o his_o obstinacy_n but_o he_o which_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n scripture_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o enjoin_v to_o sinner_n penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o grant_v that_o from_o their_o sin_n he_o may_v well_o absolve_v they_o yet_o from_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o call_v a_o poena_fw-la he_o do_v not_o simple_o absolve_v punishment_n as_o in_o his_o indulgence_n he_o promise_v but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o charitye_n and_o have_v such_o power_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o lie_v in_o purgatory_n for_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o that_o pain_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o other_o pain_n which_o here_o we_o suffer_v what_o man_n be_v there_o be_v in_o charity_n but_o if_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o may_v he_o will_v help_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o pope_n they_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o pain_n of_o purgatorye_n indifferent_o as_o well_o rich_a as_o poor_a and_o if_o he_o sell_v to_o the_o rich_a his_o indulgence_n double_a wife_n yea_o triple_a wise_a he_o seduce_v they_o first_o in_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o way_n and_o so_o make_v they_o false_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v second_o he_o deceive_v they_o of_o their_o money_n which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o indulgence_n three_o he_o seduce_v they_o in_o this_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o pain_n do_v induce_v they_o into_o grevous_a punishment_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v commit_v &_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a
uniform_a holy_a doctrine_n may_v be_v sow_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o this_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n so_o much_o as_o be_v we_o do_v lie_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n first_o root_n the_o evil_a weed_n and_o offenditle_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o perverse_a preach_n mad_a doctrine_n have_v spring_v up_o hitherto_o and_o be_v like_o more_o hereafter_o to_o grow_v purpose_v by_o some_o convenient_a way_n with_o all_o diligence_n possible_a to_o withstand_v they_o in_o time_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o peril_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v to_o rise_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o premise_n also_o to_o remove_v all_o such_o obstacle_n by_o which_o the_o say_v our_o purpose_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o our_o suffragans_fw-la and_o other_o prelate_n be_v present_a in_o this_o our_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o procuratour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o at_o the_o instant_a petition_n of_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n within_o this_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o more_o fortification_n of_o the_o common_a law_n in_o this_o part_n add_v thereunto_o punishment_n and_o penalty_n condign_a as_o be_v here_o under_o write_v we_o will_v and_o command_n ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n secular_a or_o regular_a constitution_n be_v authorise_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o law_n now_o prescribe_v or_o licence_v by_o special_a privilege_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n preach_v unto_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n either_o within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o in_o english_a except_o he_o first_o present_v himself_o and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o so_o be_v ing_z find_v a_o fit_n person_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o say_v ordinary_a to_o some_o one_o church_n or_o more_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o say_v ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o any_o person_n aforesaid_a shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v except_o first_o he_o geve_v faithful_a signification_n in_o due_a form_n of_o his_o send_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v authorise_v do_v come_v in_o form_n appoint_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o those_o that_o affirm_v they_o come_v by_o special_a privilege_n do_v show_v their_o privilege_n unto_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o those_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n shall_v likewise_o show_v the_o ordinary_n letter_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n let_v we_o always_o understand_v the_o curate_n have_v the_o perpetuity_n to_o be_v send_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o cure_n prealate_n but_o if_o any_o person_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v bid_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n or_o any_o other_o superior_a to_o preach_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o before_o peradventure_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v that_o then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o abstain_v from_o preach_v within_o our_o province_n until_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o &_o be_v lawful_o admit_v again_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o just_a arbitrement_n of_o he_o that_o suspend_v and_o forbid_v he_o and_o shall_v always_o after_o that_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o letter_n testimonial_a of_o he_o that_o restore_v he_o moreover_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o vicars_n temporal_a not_o have_v perpetuity_n nor_o be_v send_v in_o form_n aforesaid_a shall_v simple_o preach_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o have_v charge_n only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n set_v forth_o by_o john_n our_o predecessor_n of_o good_a memory_n to_o help_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o begin_v ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la darkness_n which_o book_n of_o constitution_n we_o will_v shall_v be_v have_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n within_o three_o month_n next_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n and_o as_o therein_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v effectual_o declare_v by_o that_o priest_n themselves_o yearly_a and_o at_o the_o tune_v appoint_v and_o lest_o this_o wholesome_a statute_n may_v be_v think_v hurtful_a of_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o payment_n of_o money_n or_o some_o other_o difficulty_n we_o therefore_o will_v &_o ordain_v that_o that_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o letter_n by_o the_o ordinary_a be_v do_v gratis_o and_o free_o without_o any_o exaction_n of_o money_n at_o all_o by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v willing_o presume_v to_o violate_v this_o our_o statute_n ground_v upon_o the_o old_a law_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o absolution_n we_o special_o reserve_v by_o tenoure_n of_o these_o present_n to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n but_o if_o any_o such_o preacher_n despise_v this_o wholesome_a statute_n and_o not_o weigh_v the_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n do_v the_o second_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v say_v and_o allege_v and_o stout_o affirm_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n aforesaid_a can_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o that_o then_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o place_n do_v worthy_o rebuke_v he_o and_o forbid_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o say_a person_n hereupon_o lawful_o convict_v except_o he_o recant_v and_o abjure_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o church_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o he_o incur_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n and_o schismacie_n express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o chief_o that_o his_o good_n be_v adjudge_v confiscate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o apprehend_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o his_o faurour_n receiver_n &_o defender_n be_v convict_v in_o all_o case_n be_v likewise_o punish_v if_o they_o cease_v not_o of_o within_o one_o month_n be_v lawful_o warn_v thereof_o by_o their_o superior_n 2._o furthermore_o no_o clergy_n man_n or_o parochian_n of_o any_o parish_n or_o place_n within_o our_o province_n of_o cant._n shall_v admit_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v wtin_n their_o church_n churchyard_n or_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o except_o first_o there_o be_v manifest_a knowledge_n have_v of_o his_o authority_n privilege_n or_o send_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o order_n aforesaid_a otherwise_o the_o church_n churchyard_n or_o what_o place_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o preach_v shall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la receive_v yâ—_z ecclesiastical_a interdict_v &_o so_o shall_v remain_v interdict_v until_o they_o that_o so_o admit_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o preach_v have_v reform_v themselves_o and_o obtain_v that_o place_n so_o interdict_v to_o be_v release_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n either_o from_o the_o ordinary_a of_o yâ—_z place_n or_o his_o superior_a 3_o moreover_o like_v as_o a_o good_a householder_n cast_v wheat_n into_o the_o ground_n well_o order_v for_o that_o purpose_n thereby_o to_o get_v the_o more_o increase_n even_o so_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n say_v come_v in_o form_n aforesaid_a preach_v either_o unto_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n according_a to_o his_o matter_n propon_v shall_v be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n sow_v such_o seed_n as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o his_o auditory_a and_o chief_o preach_v to_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v touch_v the_o vice_n common_o use_v among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o laity_n he_o shall_v declare_v the_o vice_n common_o use_v among_o they_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o order_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v sharp_o punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o offence_n item_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o part_n be_v vile_a that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a 4._o we_o do_v decree_n and_o ordayn_v that_o no_o preacher_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v otherwise_o teach_v or_o preach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matrimony_n confession_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o
citation_n send_v by_o messenger_n by_o letter_n or_o edict_n not_o admit_v proof_n by_o witness_n and_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o be_v we_o do_v ordain_v will_n and_o declare_v for_o the_o easy_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v and_o hurt_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v diffamed_a open_o know_v or_o vehement_o suspect_v in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n sound_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n or_o other_o superior_a be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v cyther_o by_o letter_n public_a messenger_n be_v swear_v or_o by_o edicte_n open_o set_v at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o say_a offender_n common_o remain_v or_o in_o his_o parish_n church_n if_o he_o have_v any_o certain_a dwell_a house_n otherwise_o in_o yâ—_z cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o so_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o afterwards_o certificate_n be_v give_v that_o the_o citation_n be_v formal_o execute_v against_o the_o party_n cite_v be_v absent_a and_o neglect_v his_o appearannce_n it_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o he_o full_o and_o plain_o without_o sound_n or_o show_v of_o judgement_n and_o without_o admit_v proof_n by_o witness_n and_o other_o canonical_a probation_n and_o also_o after_o lawful_a information_n have_v the_o say_v ordinary_a all_o delay_n set_v apart_a shall_v signify_v declare_v and_o punish_v the_o say_a offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o further_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o justice_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o offender_n notwithstanding_o give_v at_o oxford_n ¶_o who_o will_v have_v think_v by_o these_o law_n and_o constitution_n so_o substantial_o found_v so_o circumspect_o provide_v so_o diligent_o execute_v but_o that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o this_o persecute_a sort_n shall_v utter_o have_v be_v root_v up_o &_o never_o can_v have_v stand_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n pass_v all_o man_n admiration_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v vanquish_v that_o rather_o they_o multiply_v daily_o &_o increase_v for_o so_o i_o find_v in_o register_n record_v that_o these_o foresay_a person_n who_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v so_o great_o dete_v for_o heretic_n be_v in_o diverse_a country_n of_o this_o realm_n disperse_v and_o increase_v especial_o at_o london_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o northfolk_n in_o herefordshyre_n in_o shreusbury_n in_o calais_n and_o diverse_a other_o quarter_n mo_z with_o who_o the_o archb._n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n arundel_n the_o same_o time_n have_v much_o ado_n as_o by_o his_o own_o register_n do_v appear_v albeit_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v shrink_v many_o do_v revolt_v and_o renounce_v for_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n among_o who_o be_v john_n purvey_v which_o recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n abjure_v of_o who_o more_o follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1421._o also_o john_n edward_n priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n who_o revoke_v in_o the_o green_a yard_n at_o norwich_n richard_n herbert_n and_o emmot_n willy_n of_o london_n also_o john_n becket_n who_o recant_v at_o london_n item_n john_n seynon_n of_o lincolneshyre_n who_o be_v cause_v to_o revoke_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o article_n of_o who_o which_v common_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v most_o special_o be_v these_o as_o follow_v their_o article_n article_n first_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ordain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n celebrate_v do_v contain_v idolatry_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o be_v repute_v as_o idolater_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n true_o pronounce_v item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sacramental_a bread_n not_o have_v life_n but_o only_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o their_o last_o convocation_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n against_o he_o that_o be_v burn_v late_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o say_v john_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n be_v even_o as_o before_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n gospel_n *_o item_n that_o any_o lay_v man_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n and_o may_v teach_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o ordinary_n iten_fw-ge that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o preach_a friar_n to_o the_o minorite_n to_o the_o augustine_n to_o the_o carmelites_n item_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a item_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n be_v unneedefull_a item_n that_o every_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v unlearned_a be_v a_o priest_n item_n that_o the_o infant_n though_o he_o die_v unbaptise_v shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o prelate_n neither_o any_o ordinary_a can_v compel_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o bible_n book_n item_n that_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n the_o simple_a man_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v well_o item_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o geve_v bodily_a reverence_n to_o any_o prelate_n ¶_o william_n thorpe_n thorpe_n thus_o much_o brief_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v these_o which_o have_v be_v force_v in_o time_n of_o this_o king_n to_o open_a abjuration_n next_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o worthy_a history_n of_o master_n william_n thorpe_n a_o warrior_n valiant_a under_o the_o triumphant_a banner_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o process_n of_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge write_v by_o the_o say_v thorpe_n and_o story_v by_o his_o own_o pen_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o process_n here_o of_o may_v appear_v in_o whole_a examination_n which_o seem_v first_o to_o begin_v a_o 1407._o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a reader_n both_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o merueile_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o thou_o shall_v bear_v truth_n discourse_v and_o discuss_v with_o the_o contrary_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n dissolve_v to_o marvel_v for_o that_o thou_o shall_v behold_v here_o in_o this_o man_n the_o marvellous_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v spirit_n and_o grace_n work_v and_o fight_v in_o his_o soldier_n &_o also_o speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n luke_n xxi_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n we_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o tyndall_n copy_v out_o &_o correct_v by_o master_n william_n tindall_n who_o have_v his_o own_o handwriting_n so_o we_o have_v here_o send_v it_o and_o set_v it_o out_o abroad_o although_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o rather_o wish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o natural_a speech_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v notwithstanding_o to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o scrouple_n herein_o this_o i_o think_v before_o to_o premonishe_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o certainty_n hereof_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o self_n same_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o old_a english_a resemble_v yâ—_z true_a antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o speech_n and_o of_o the_o time_n the_o name_n of_o who_o as_o for_o record_n of_o the_o same_o to_o avouche_v be_v m._n whithead_n who_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o true_a ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o george_n constantine_n so_o have_v he_o
in_o they_o from_o argument_n to_o argument_n with_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la domini_fw-la till_o that_o they_o wot_v not_o where_o they_o be_v &_o understand_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o shame_n that_o these_o proud_a sophister_n have_v to_o yield_v they_o to_o man_n and_o before_o man_n make_v they_o oft_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v conclude_v shameful_o before_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o i_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o oblige_v thou_o to_o the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o clerk_n since_o thou_o be_v unable_a thereto_o but_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v thou_o obey_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o open_a evidence_n and_o great_a witness_n a_o m._n year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o determination_n which_o i_o have_v here_o before_o you_o rehearse_v be_v accept_v of_o holy_a church_n as_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o faithful_o 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v thereafter_o charitable_o but_o sir_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o fiend_n be_v loose_v by_o friar_n thomas_n again_o special_o call_v the_o most_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n a_o accident_n without_o subject_n aquin._n which_o term_n since_o i_o know_v not_o that_o god_n law_n approve_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o dare_v not_o grant_v but_o utter_o i_o deny_v to_o make_v this_o friar_n sentence_n or_o any_o such_o other_o my_o belief_n do_v with_o i_o god_n what_o thou_o will_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o untruâ—th_n well_o well_o thou_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o or_o that_o i_o leave_v thou_o but_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o this_o second_o point_n that_o be_v record_v against_o thou_o by_o worthy_a man_n of_o shrewsbury_n say_v that_o thou_o preachedst_a there_o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o wise_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o preach_v never_o thus_o nor_o through_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v not_o any_o time_n consent_n to_o think_v nor_o to_o say_v thus_o neither_o privy_o nor_o apert_o for_o lo_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v right_o good_a and_o so_o then_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o worshipful_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v they_o to_o they_o be_v all_o praisable_a and_o worshipful_a &_o special_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v full_a worshipful_a in_o his_o kind_n yea_o this_o holy_a image_n that_o be_v man_n god_n worship_v and_o herefore_o every_o man_n shall_v worship_v other_o in_o kind_n and_o also_o for_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o man_n use_v charitable_o and_o also_o i_o say_v wood_n tin_n gold_n silver_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o image_n be_v make_v of_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v worshipful_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v they_o for_o god_n but_o the_o carve_n cast_v &_o paint_v of_o a_o imagery_n make_v within_o man_n hand_n albeit_o that_o this_o do_v be_v accept_v of_o man_n of_o high_a state_n and_o dignity_n &_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o calendar_n to_o lend_v man_n that_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v learned_a to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o by_o his_o creature_n nor_o by_o his_o wonderful_a &_o diverse_a working_n yet_o this_o imagery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o form_n nor_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n craft_n nevertheless_o that_o every_o matter_n the_o painter_n paint_v with_o since_o it_o be_v god_n creature_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v and_o ordain_v it_o to_o serve_v man_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o i_o grant_v well_o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o any_o such_o image_n for_o themselves_o but_o a_o crucifix_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v paint_v therein_o trinity_n and_o so_o bring_v there_o through_o to_o man_n mind_n and_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n christ_n mother_n and_o other_o image_n of_o saint_n image_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o lo_o earthly_a king_n and_o lord_n which_o use_v to_o send_v their_o letter_n enseal_v with_o their_o arm_n or_o with_o their_o privy_a signet_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v worship_v of_o these_o man_n for_o when_o these_o man_n receive_v their_o lord_n letter_n in_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v the_o will_n and_o biddinge_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n of_o their_o lord_n they_o do_v off_o their_o cap_n to_o these_o letter_n why_o not_o they_o since_o in_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n we_o may_v read_v and_o know_v many_o diverse_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n shall_v we_o not_o worship_v their_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v image_n within_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n i_o say_v that_o these_o worldly_a usage_n of_o temporal_a law_n that_o you_o speak_v now_o of_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n without_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v no_o similitude_n to_o worship_n image_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n since_o that_o moses_n david_n solomon_n baruch_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o bible_n forbid_v so_o plain_o the_o worship_v of_o such_o image_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o lewd_a lozel_n in_o the_o old_a law_n before_o that_o christ_n take_v mankind_n be_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n neither_o show_v to_o man_n nor_o know_v of_o man_n but_o now_o since_o christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n yea_o though_o many_o man_n which_o be_v right_o great_a clerk_n &_o other_o also_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o make_v and_o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n in_o image_n for_o it_o be_v great_a move_n of_o devotion_n to_o man_n to_o have_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o trinity_n and_o other_o image_n of_o saint_n carve_v cast_v &_o paint_a for_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o best_a painter_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v and_o sir_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a manner_n when_o that_o a_o image_n maker_n shall_v carve_v cast_v in_o mould_n or_o paint_v any_o image_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o priest_n &_o shrive_v he_o as_o clean_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o die_v and_o take_v penance_n and_o make_v some_o certain_a vow_n of_o fast_v or_o of_o pray_v or_o pilgrimage_n do_v pray_v the_o priest_n special_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o devout_a image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o doubt_v not_o if_o these_o painter_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o painter_n understand_v true_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n of_o yâ—_z wise_a man_n of_o baruch_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o doctor_n these_o painter_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o shrine_v they_o to_o god_n with_o full_a inward_a sorrow_n of_o hart_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v right_a sharp_a penance_n for_o the_o sinful_a &_o vain_a craft_n of_o paint_v carve_a or_o cast_v they_o have_v use_v promise_v god_n faithful_o never_o to_o do_v so_o after_o knowledge_v open_o before_o all_o man_n their_o reprovable_a learning_n and_o also_o sir_n these_o priest_n that_o shrine_n as_o you_o do_v say_v painter_n &_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n &_o pray_v for_o their_o speed_n promise_v to_o they_o help_v of_o their_o prayer_n for_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o their_o sinful_a craft_n sin_n herein_o more_o grevous_o than_o the_o painter_n for_o these_o priest_n do_v comfort_n and_o geve_v they_o counsel_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o of_o great_a pain_n yea_o under_o yâ—_z pain_n of_o god_n curse_v they_o shall_v utter_o forbid_v they_o for_o certes_o sir_n if_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a live_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n by_o holy_a live_n &_o true_a and_o busy_a reach_v of_o priest_n these_o thing_n sir_n be_v sufficient_a book_n and_o calendar_n to_o know_v god_n by_o &_o his_o saint_n without_o any_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n god_n but_o certes_o the_o vicious_a live_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o covetousness_n be_v chief_a cause_n of_o this_o error_n and_o all_o other_o viciousness_n that_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbish._n say_v unto_o i_o i_o hold_v thou_o a_o vicious_a priest_n and_o a_o curse_a
reverence_n that_o you_o will_v decree_v &_o most_o gracious_o consent_v that_o this_o our_o petition_n and_o supplication_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o again_o by_o your_o notary_n and_o reduce_v into_o a_o public_a form_n and_o order_n after_o this_o supplication_n be_v read_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 4._o nation_n the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o every_o article_n of_o the_o say_a supplication_n but_o it_o be_v do_v in_o few_o word_n supplication_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n hus_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o cause_n moreover_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o john_n hus_n have_v perverse_o draw_v certain_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o book_n that_o also_o the_o matter_n itself_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n where_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v &_o decree_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v unjust_o &_o untrue_o accuse_v that_o they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v incur_v perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o slander_n bale_v but_o as_o touch_v surety_n albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o put_v in_o or_o bind_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v receive_v or_o take_v they_o in_o this_o man_n cause_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge howbeit_o thus_o much_o they_o will_v do_v upon_o the_o 5._o day_n of_o june_n next_o john_n hus_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o unto_o constance_n heretic_n and_o there_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n before_o the_o council_n &_o that_o they_o will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v he_o but_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n fall_v out_o far_o contrary_a to_o this_o promise_n sigismond_n the_o same_o day_n the_o say_a baron_n and_o lord_n present_v a_o supplication_n of_o this_o tenor_n unto_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n king_n of_o hungary_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n faithful_a &_o true_a service_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n most_o noble_a prince_n and_o gracious_a lord_n we_o signify_v unto_o your_o worthiness_n that_o we_o all_o together_o with_o one_o mind_n consent_n and_o accord_n have_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 4_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n this_o our_o supplication_n here_o under_o write_v as_o reasonable_a just_a and_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v word_n by_o word_n and_o be_v this_o ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o supplication_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n be_v before_o write_v whereunto_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v annex_v wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o require_v and_o desire_v your_o princely_a majesty_n hus._n that_o both_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o fame_n and_o renoun_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v you_o undoubted_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o heir_n successor_n and_o also_o foresee_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o safe-conduct_n that_o you_o will_v with_o your_o favourable_a countenance_n behold_v these_o most_o reasonable_a and_o just_a supplication_n which_o we_o have_v put_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n towards_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v effectual_o hear_v we_o in_o this_o our_o most_o just_a petition_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v up_o to_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a lest_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o renoun_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o such_o as_o our_o slanderer_n also_o hereafter_o may_v detract_v and_o slander_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v unreasonable_a and_o unlawful_a request_n unto_o the_o say_a reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o require_v and_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o decree_n by_o set_v to_o their_o public_a hand_n &_o seal_v to_o authorise_v our_o say_a supplication_n likewise_o we_o do_v most_o hearty_o require_v your_o highness_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o geve_v we_o your_o testimony_n of_o the_o premise_n but_o what_o answer_v the_o emperor_n make_v hereunto_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v or_o know_v but_o by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v promise_n that_o this_o good_a emperor_n be_v bring_v and_o lead_v even_o unto_o this_o point_n through_o the_o obstinate_a mischief_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o break_v and_o falsify_v his_o promise_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v their_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v driventhereunto_o that_o no_o defence_n can_v or_o may_v be_v give_v either_o by_o safe_a conduct_v or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v suspect_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o by_o the_o epistle_n and_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v what_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v now_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o history_n band_n the_o 5._o day_n of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n bishops_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o that_o be_v almost_o in_o constance_n assemble_v to_o a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n in_o constance_n and_o there_o it_o be_v command_v that_o before_o john_n hus_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o witness_n and_o article_n which_o they_o have_v slanderous_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o which_o article_n with_o john_n huss_n answer_v we_o will_v hereafter_o repeat_v by_o chance_n there_o be_v then_o present_a a_o certain_a notary_n name_v peter_n mladoniewitz_n the_o which_o bare_a great_a love_n and_o amity_n unto_o the_o say_v hus_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v already_o determine_v and_o appoint_v to_o condemn_v the_o say_a article_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o go_v withal_o speed_n unto_o master_n wencelate_fw-la de_fw-fr duba_n and_o john_n of_o clum_o &_o tell_v they_o all_o the_o matter_n who_o incontinent_a make_v report_v thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o understand_v their_o intent_n send_v lewes_n the_o county_n palantine_n of_o heydelberge_n and_o the_o lord_n frederick_n burgrave_n of_o nuremberge_n to_o signify_v unto_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o council_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v or_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o that_o it_o be_v first_o hear_v with_o equity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v he_o all_o such_o article_n as_o be_v say_v against_o the_o say_v hus_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o heretical_a &_o he_o will_v do_v so_o much_o emperor_n that_o the_o say_v article_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n will_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v until_o such_o time_n as_o john_n hus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o gentleman_n master_n of_o dube_n and_o of_o clum_o do_v geve_v unto_o the_o two_o prince_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v certain_a small_a treatise_n which_o the_o say_v hus_n have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v draw_v certain_a article_n to_o present_v unto_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o council_n under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v render_v they_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v demand_v they_o the_o intent_n &_o meaning_n of_o these_o baron_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o adversary_n of_o john_n hus_n might_n the_o more_fw-it easy_o be_v reprove_v the_o which_o of_o a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a conscience_n have_v pick_v out_o corrupt_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o john_n hus._n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o do_v john_n hus_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n depart_v back_o again_o after_o they_o show_v the_o book_n unto_o john_n hus_n and_o he_o confess_v open_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o &_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o to_o amend_v the_o same_o priest_n now_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o the_o holy_a proceedynge_n of_o these_o reverend_a father_n for_o here_o happen_v a_o strange_a &_o shameful_a matter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v they_o have_v scarce_o read_v one_o article_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o
lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v murthere_n and_o thief_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n behold_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o article_n before_o rehearse_v he_o have_v write_v much_o more_o detestable_a thing_n in_o his_o book_n then_o be_v present_v in_o his_o article_n true_o john_n hus_n thou_o have_v keep_v no_o order_n in_o thy_o sermon_n and_o writing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v your_o part_n to_o have_v apply_v your_o sermon_n according_a to_o your_o audience_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o or_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v you_o before_o the_o people_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o cardinal_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v present_a it_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o you_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o their_o fault_n before_o they_o all_o then_o before_o the_o laity_n then_o answer_v john_n hus_n reverend_a father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v see_v many_o priest_n &_o other_o learned_a man_n present_a at_o my_o sermon_n for_o their_o sake_n i_o speak_v those_o word_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n thou_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o for_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n thou_o have_v disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 18._o article_n 18._o a_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o abide_v and_o suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n these_o be_v my_o word_n heretic_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o cruel_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n special_o for_o somuch_o as_o jesus_n christ_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o judge_v such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a by_o civil_a judgement_n neither_o condemn_v they_o to_o bodily_a death_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mark_v therefore_o what_o i_o do_v say_v that_o a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v oughts_z first_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v with_o christian_a love_n and_o gentleness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n drain_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v do_v dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o after_o all_o these_o gentle_a and_o love_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o or_o leave_v of_o their_o stiffness_n of_o opinion_n but_o obstinate_o resist_v against_o the_o truth_n such_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o suffer_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n as_o soon_o as_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v those_o thing_n the_o judge_n red_a in_o his_o book_n a_o certain_a clause_n wherein_o he_o seein_v greevous_o to_o enuey_v against_o they_o which_o deliver_v a_o heretic_n unto_o the_o secular_a power_n not_o be_v confute_v or_o contrict_v of_o heresy_n and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n which_o say_v unto_o pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v christ_n unto_o he_o innocent_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o according_a unto_o christ_n own_o witness_n they_o be_v great_a murderer_n than_o pilate_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a offence_n then_z the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n not_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o demand_v of_o i._o hus_n say_n who_o be_v they_o that_o thou_o do_v compare_v or_o assimule_fw-la unto_o the_o phariseis_n then_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o deliver_v up_o any_o innocent_a unto_o the_o civil_a sword_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n deliver_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o pilate_n no_o no_o say_v they_o again_o for_o all_o that_o you_o speak_v here_o of_o doctor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n say_v true_o they_o which_o have_v make_v and_o gather_v these_o article_n have_v use_v great_a lenity_n and_o getlenes_n for_o his_o writing_n be_v much_o more_o detestable_a &_o horrible_a the_o 19_o article_n 19_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o stand_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n in_o my_o book_n commons_n those_o which_o be_v on_o our_o part_n do_v preach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o part_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v be_v divide_v and_o consist_v in_o these_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v keep_v pure_o and_o sincely_a the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v compel_v and_o drive_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n serve_v to_o both_o these_o part_n and_o end_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 20._o article_n 20._o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v invent_v wtout_fw-fr any_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n i_o say_v ecclesiastical_a that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o obedience_n spiritual_a secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v live_v and_o all_o christian_n ought_v for_o to_o live_v the_o secular_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v invent_v without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o obedience_n do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o evil_a as_o well_o on_o his_o part_n which_o geve_v the_o commandment_n as_o on_o his_o also_o which_o do_v obey_v the_o same_o and_o of_o this_o obedience_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 24._o 24._o chap._n of_o deut._n thou_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o levy_n shall_v teach_v and_o instruct_v thou_o according_a as_o i_o have_v command_v they_o the_o 21._o article_n 21._o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o refuse_v and_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o appeal_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o appellation_n all_o the_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v annoy_v or_o hurt_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o proposition_n but_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v make_v my_o complaint_n in_o my_o book_n that_o they_o have_v both_o do_v i_o and_o such_o as_o favour_v i_o great_a wrong_n &_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n for_o alter_v the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n i_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o that_o do_v profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o p._n to_o the_o council_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o long_o &_o that_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o trouble_n shall_v seek_v a_o uncertain_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o last_o of_o all_o i_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a than_o any_o pope_n to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v matter_n and_o cause_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o can_v err_v neither_o yet_o deny_v justice_n to_o he_o that_o do_v ask_v or_o require_v it_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n neither_o can_v he_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a then_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v cambray_n will_v thou_o presume_v above_o s._n paul_n who_o appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n john_n hus_n answer_v for_o somuch_o then_o as_o i_o be_o the_o first_o the_o do_v it_o be_o i_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v &_o count_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n or_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n and_o say_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a for_o thou_o must_v go_v
make_v nothing_o for_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o anyman_n be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v he_o not_o therefore_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o king_n when_o as_o these_o be_v name_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o so_o may_v any_o man_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o king_n although_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian._n then_o say_v john_n hus_n if_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty-three_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n wherefore_o have_v you_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n the_o emperor_n answer_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n have_v now_o late_o agree_v thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n but_o for_o his_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a evil_a do_n wherewithal_o he_o do_v offend_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o do_v spoil_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o office_n the_o second_o article_n the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v firm_o knit_v and_o join_v unto_o the_o head_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v eternal_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a head_n christ_n understand_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o three_o article_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o special_o a_o reprobate_a then_o even_o as_o judas_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a mylytant_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o evil_a or_o wicked_a man_n and_o special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n then_o even_o as_o judas_n so_o be_v he_o a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perditition_n how_o then_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a militant_a church_n where_o as_o he_o be_v not_o true_o no_o member_n or_o part_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v he_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o chryste_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o present_a justice_n and_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o 4._o article_n a_o evil_a pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o reprobate_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n the_o answer_n the_o text_n of_o my_o book_n be_v thus_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a or_o wicked_a they_o be_v he_o a_o hireling_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v he_o be_v no_o sheep_n hear_v neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n his_o own_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v he_o run_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o sheep_n and_o so_o final_o do_v every_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n therefore_o every_o such_o reprobate_a or_o wicked_a pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o very_a thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o book_n then_o say_v john_n hus_n i_o do_v so_o limit_v all_o thing_n that_o such_o as_o touch_v their_o desert_n be_v not_o true_o and_o worthy_o pope_n and_o shepherd_n before_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o office_n and_o reputation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v pope_n pastor_n and_o priest_n then_o a_o certain_a man_n rise_v up_o behind_o john_n husse_v clothe_v all_o in_o silk_n say_v my_o lord_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o john_n hus_n deceive_v both_o you_o and_o himself_o with_o these_o his_o gloss_n and_o look_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o book_n or_o not_o for_o of_o late_o i_o have_v disputation_n with_o he_o upon_o these_o article_n in_o the_o which_o i_o say_v that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o pope_n as_o touch_v merit_n and_o desert_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n he_o be_v true_o pope_n whereupon_o he_o use_v these_o gloss_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o book_n then_o john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o unto_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o this_o do_v easy_o appear_v in_o john_n twenty-three_o whether_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o a_o very_a thief_n and_o robber_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o say_v that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o laugh_v john_n hus_n to_o scorn_n the_o 5._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v according_a unto_o his_o office_n most_o holy_a for_o then_o the_o king_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a according_a to_o his_o office_n also_o the_o tormentor_n lictor_n and_o deville_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v otherwise_o place_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o ought_v a_o fain_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a father_n than_o he_o do_v most_o holy_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o fatherlynesse_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a father_n then_o do_v he_o most_o wicked_o keep_v the_o same_o likewise_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v most_o holy_a then_o be_v he_o also_o most_o good_a and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v pope_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o reprobate_a man_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o his_o office_n he_o be_v most_o good_a and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v good_a by_o his_o office_n except_o he_o do_v exercise_n &_o use_v the_o same_o his_o office_n very_o well_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o evil_a &_o reprobate_a man_n he_o can_v exercise_v or_o use_v his_o office_n well_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o can_v use_v the_o office_n well_o except_o he_o be_v moral_o good_a mat._n 12._o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a &_o immediate_o afâ—er_v it_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a wherefore_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n when_o as_o the_o king_n according_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n mind_n represent_v the_o deity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n represent_v only_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o also_o shall_v not_o judge_n yea_o even_o tormentor_n be_v call_v holy_a forsomnth_n as_o they_o have_v their_o office_n by_o minister_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a discourse_v in_o my_o book_n but_o i_o can_v find_v or_o know_v say_v john_n husse_v any_o foundation_n whereby_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a when_o as_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ._n thou_o only_o be_v most_o holy_a thou_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o then_o true_o call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a the_o 6._o article_n if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ._n albeit_o he_o be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o elect_v and_o choose_v according_a to_o human_a election_n yet_o do_v he_o ascend_v and_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o christ._n the_o answer_n the_o text_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n in_o pride_n and_o avarice_n how_o then_o do_v he_o not_o ascend_v and_o come_v another_o way_n into_o the_o sheep_n fold_n then_o by_o the_o lowlye_o and_o meek_a door_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o admit_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v by_o lawful_a election_n the_o which_o i_o call_v a_o election_n principal_o make_v of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v
special_a licence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v against_o the_o same_o shall_v suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 8._o item_n wherefore_o i_o confess_v that_o private_a religion_n as_o well_o of_o monk_n canon_n and_o other_o as_o also_o of_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o no_o mean_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n but_o rather_o found_v and_o authorise_v thereon_o 9_o item_n i_o promise_v and_o swear_v upon_o these_o holy_a euangely_n which_o i_o hold_v here_o in_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o will_v henceforth_o never_o hold_v affirm_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o premise_n either_o open_o or_o private_o after_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o constitution_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o above_o name_v henry_n chichesley_n arbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n great_a inquisition_n hereupon_o follow_v in_o england_n and_o many_o good_a man_n who_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v win_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o much_o vexation_n and_o cause_v outward_o to_o abjure_v thus_o dweiffe_n while_o christ_n have_v the_o inward_a heart_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o catholic_a antichrist_n will_v needs_o possess_v their_o outward_a body_n and_o make_v they_o sing_v after_o his_o song_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v beside_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a be_v also_o i._o tailor_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o saint_n michael_n at_o duerne_n william_n james_n master_n of_o art_n and_o physician_n who_o have_v long_o remain_v in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n after_o abjuration_n be_v licence_v with_o his_o keeper_n to_o practice_v his_o physic_n also_o joh._n dwerf_n so_o name_v for_o his_o low_a stature_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n to_o the_o foresay_a chichesly_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v examine_v before_o they_o in_o the_o convocation_n there_o he_o at_o length_n revolt_a from_o his_o doctrine_n recant_v and_o do_v penance_n in_o like_a manner_n john_n jourdelay_n of_o lincolnshire_n jourdelay_n well_o commend_v in_o the_o register_n for_o his_o learning_n accuse_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o lincoln_n for_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v conceal_v &_o do_v not_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o abiur_v be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o abjure_v after_o who_o be_v bring_v likewise_o before_o the_o bishop_n one_o katharin_n dertford_n a_o spinster_n who_o be_v accuse_v and_o examine_v upon_o these_o 3._o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o pope_n altar_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o of_o pilgrimage_n answer_v that_o she_o be_v not_o able_a be_v unlearned_a to_o answer_v to_o such_o high_a matter_n neither_o have_v she_o any_o further_a skill_n but_o only_o her_o creed_n and_o x._o commandment_n and_o so_o be_v she_o commit_v to_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o b._n of_o wint._n for_o that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o diocese_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o further_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o same_o exit_fw-la regist._n hen._n chichesley_n at_o the_o same_o sit_v be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o say_a archb._n examine_v and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n the_o person_n of_o hegge_o in_o lincolneshyre_n name_v m._n robert_n who_o be_v long_o keep_v in_o the_o tower_n at_o length_n by_o the_o king_n write_v be_v bring_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o like_a article_n to_o wit_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o altar_n peregrination_n adoration_n of_o image_n &_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o spiritual_a man_n to_o enjoy_v temporal_a lordship_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o article_n he_o answer_v say_v the_o register_n double_o and_o mock_o save_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o seem_v something_o more_o conformable_a albeit_o not_o yet_o full_o to_o their_o contentation_n wherefore_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n and_o examination_n of_o richard_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n where_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v also_o induce_v to_o submit_v himself_o examine_v the_o same_o likewise_o do_v w._n henry_n of_o tenterden_n be_v suspect_v and_o arrest_v for_o company_n keep_v with_o they_o who_o the_o bishop_n call_v lollarde_n and_o for_o have_v suspect_v book_n doctrine_n beside_o these_o diverse_a other_o there_o be_v also_o which_o in_o the_o same_o convocation_n be_v convent_v and_o revoke_v their_o opinion_n as_o john_n gall_v a_o priest_n of_o london_n for_o have_v a_o book_n in_o english_a entitle_v a_o book_n of_o the_o new_a law_n item_n richard_n monk_n vicar_n of_o chesham_n in_o lincolnshyre_n who_o submit_v himself_o likewise_o in_o this_o race_n and_o number_n follow_v moreover_o bartholomew_n cormnonger_n nic_n hoper_n servant_n to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n tho._n granter_n with_o other_o mo_z mention_v in_o the_o foresay_a register_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n trouble_v for_o their_o faith_n be_v one_o radulph_n mungin_n priest_n who_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v arrest_v and_o send_v up_o by_o the_o l._n chancellor_n of_o england_n to_o the_o foresay_a archippus_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o david_n price_n uicar_n general_a to_o the_o b._n of_o london_n where_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v 4._o month_n in_o prison_n he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v david_n present_v to_o the_o convocation_n against_o who_o diverse_a article_n be_v object_v but_o for_o the_o better_a explain_v of_o the_o matter_n first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o convocation_n provincial_a pope_n martin_n have_v send_v down_o to_o the_o clergye_n of_o england_n bohemia_n for_o a_o subsidye_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n war_n against_o the_o lolard_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v term_v they_o of_o bohemia_n also_o a_o other_o subsidy_n be_v demand_v to_o persecute_v one_o peter_n clerke_n master_v of_o art_n of_o oxford_n who_o fly_v out_o of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n dispute_v on_o the_o bohemian_o side_n and_o three_o a_o other_o subsidy_n be_v also_o require_v to_o persecute_v w._n russell_n warden_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n in_o london_n who_o the_o same_o time_n be_v flee_v from_o england_n to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o more_o large_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v we_o shall_v entreat_v money_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v here_o the_o preey_n shift_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o hook_n in_o the_o english_a money_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o pretence_n possible_a thus_o ralph_n mungyn_v the_o foresay_a examinate_v appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n it_o be_v articulate_v against_o he_o mungin_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v and_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o fight_v and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o bohemia_n item_n it_o be_v to_o he_o object_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v &_o say_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v propriety_n of_o good_n but_o the_o same_o to_o be_v common_a which_o he_o express_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o so_o say_v or_o affirm_v whereby_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v how_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o these_o adversary_n use_v false_o to_o collect_v and_o surmise_v of_o man_n what_o they_o never_o speak_v whereby_o to_o oppress_v they_o wrongful_o who_o by_o plain_a truth_n they_o can_v expugne_v moreover_o they_o object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v company_n with_o master_n clarke_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o that_o he_o disperse_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n certain_a book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o of_o peter_n clarke_n namely_o the_o book_n trialogus_fw-la and_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n wickliff_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v charge_v moreover_o to_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o geve_v indulgence_n than_o he_o have_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o such_o article_n object_v the_o say_a mungyn_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o will_v revoke_v answer_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o not_o just_a or_o meet_v so_o to_o do_v which_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o heresy_n thus_o he_o be_v respite_v for_o that_o time_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n till_o the_o next_o sit_v who_o then_o be_v call_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n afterward_o before_o the_o bishop_n after_o long_a inquisition_n and_o straight_a examination_n make_v prison_n also_o deposition_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v search_v out_o he_o notwithstanding_o still_o deny_v as_o before_o to_o recant_v wherefore_o the_o foresay_a henry_n the_o archbishop_n proceed_v to_o his_o sentence_n
disordinate_a person_n we_o may_v well_o and_o upon_o probable_a cause_n repute_v &_o deem_v culpable_a not_o only_o of_o heretical_a pravitie_n but_o also_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o as_o rebel_n to_o our_o person_n majesty_n and_o violatour_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o realm_n as_o with_o all_o breaker_n and_o trespassour_n against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n who_o dare_v so_o presumptuous_o adventure_v to_o worship_v the_o say_a richard_n as_o a_o saint_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a before_o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a preservation_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v from_o out_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o same_o all_o manner_n idolatry_n do_v charge_n &_o command_v you_o that_o in_o certain_a place_n within_o your_o liberty_n where_o you_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a you_o cause_v forthwith_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v on_o our_o behalf_n straight_o charge_v that_o no_o person_n from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a richard_n be_v execute_v under_o colour_n of_o pilgrim_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o devotion_n what_o so_o ever_o nor_o send_v any_o offering_n thither_o nor_o worship_v he_o hereafter_o open_o or_o secret_o nor_o adjudge_v esteem_v repute_n name_n or_o talk_v of_o he_o as_o otherwise_o justify_v or_o innocent_a than_o such_o as_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n by_o his_o former_a definitive_a sentence_n have_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v upon_o pain_n and_o penaltye_n to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v for_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n provide_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o you_o arrest_v all_o &_o every_o person_n who_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o proclamation_n and_o the_o same_o so_o arrest_v commit_v to_o our_o prisone_n there_o to_o remain_v until_o we_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o send_v countermand_n for_o their_o deliverance_n witness_v the_o king_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o estampstede_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la like_a writ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o shrine_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n bear_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o date_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n do_v such_o diligence_n that_o short_o after_o that_o concourse_n and_o seek_v of_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v of_o chicheslei_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o man_n which_o be_v about_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o same_o year_n about_o november_n a_o connocation_n be_v call_v by_o henry_n archbish._n of_o cant._n wherein_o be_v propound_v among_o the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o remove_n a_o way_n the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n then_o of_o the_o temporalty_n set_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sort_n that_o where_o any_o vantage_n may_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n they_o do_v nothing_o spare_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o churchman_n at_o that_o time_n be_v great_o molest_v by_o the_o say_a law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la and_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o other_o inditement_n to_o their_o no_o small_a annoyance_n by_o long_a consultation_n and_o good_a advisement_n at_o last_o this_o way_n be_v take_v that_o a_o petition_n or_o supplication_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o present_v to_o the_o king_n facias_fw-la for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la and_o also_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o other_o brief_n wryt_n and_o inditement_n which_o seem_v then_o to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o clergy_n this_o bill_n or_o supplication_n be_v contrive_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o archbish._n of_o canter_n and_o of_o york_n unto_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o need_n the_o same_o time_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o clergy_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o their_o supplication_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o for_o somuche_o as_o the_o time_n of_o christenmaste_n then_o draw_v near_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o sufficient_a leisure_n to_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n premuniri_fw-la he_o will_v take_v therein_o a_o far_a pause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o one_o tender_v their_o quiet_a he_o will_v send_v to_o all_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n wtin_n his_o realm_n that_o no_o such_o brief_a of_o premuniri_fw-la shall_v pass_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o say_a time_n of_o christenmas_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n an._n 1439._o exit_fw-la regist._n cant._n in_o my_o former_a edition_n of_o act_n &_o monument_n so_o hasty_o rash_v up_o at_o that_o present_a in_o such_o shortness_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o say_a book_n thou_o may_v see_v gentle_a reader_n declare_v and_o signify_v cobham_n among_o many_o other_o matter_n therein_o contain_v there_o be_v a_o short_a note_n make_v of_o one_o eleanor_n cobham_n duchess_n of_o gloucester_n &_o of_o sir_n roger_n onley_n knight_n priest_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v print_v which_o two_o person_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1440._o or_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v condemn_v the_o one_o to_o death_n the_o other_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o this_o little_a short_a matter_n master_n cope_n the_o pope_n scout_n lie_v in_o privy_a wait_n to_o spy_v fault_n in_o all_o man_n work_n wherso_fw-la ever_o any_o may_v appear_v take_v pepper_n in_o the_o nose_n &_o fall_v again_o unto_o his_o old_a bark_n against_o i_o for_o place_v these_o foresay_a person_n in_o my_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o especial_o he_o think_v to_o have_v great_a vantage_n against_o i_o for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o story_n i_o do_v join_v withal_o one_o margaret_n jourdeman_n the_o witch_n of_o eye_n condemn_v also_o with_o they_o the_o same_o time_n and_o burn_v for_o practise_v the_o king_n death_n by_o a_o image_n of_o wax_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o i_o say_v as_o i_o before_o say_v that_o i_o profess_v no_o such_o title_n to_o write_v of_o martyr_n but_o in_o general_a to_o write_v of_o rite_n and_o monument_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n wherein_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o free_a walk_n of_o a_o story_n writer_n more_o than_o other_o that_o have_v go_v before_o i_o second_o touch_v my_o commendation_n of_o sir_n roger_n onley_n and_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n if_o master_n alane_n be_v therewith_o offend_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o commend_v they_o for_o savour_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o the_o fact_n if_o any_o such_o be_v in_o they_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o and_o although_o i_o do_v commend_v they_o yet_o neither_o do_v i_o it_o w_o e_o any_o long_a tarry_n upon_o it_o nor_o yet_o all_o together_o upon_o my_o own_o head_n without_o some_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o authority_n for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o believe_v john_n bale_n as_o m._n alane_n believe_v m._n fabian_n especial_o see_v i_o do_v know_v and_o be_v privy_a that_o the_o say_a john_n in_o recognise_v his_o century_n follow_v altogether_o the_o history_n of_o leland_n de_fw-fr catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la which_o book_n be_v borrow_v of_o master_n cheke_n i_o myself_o do_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n bale_n what_o time_n we_o be_v both_o together_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o noble_a lady_n duchess_n of_o richmond_n wherefore_o if_o he_o think_v i_o so_o lewd_a to_o speak_v without_o my_o author_n he_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o he_o think_v my_o author_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o let_v this_o nomothetes_n or_o jolly_a dictator_n come_v forth_o and_o prescribe_v we_o a_o law_n what_o author_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v for_o else_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o free_v for_o i_o to_o credit_n john_n bale_n and_o leland_n as_o for_o he_o to_o credit_n robert_n fabian_n and_o edw._n hall_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v see_v his_o book_n and_o work_n leave_v behind_o he_o whereupon_o they_o may_v better_o judge_v and_o so_o do_v never_o these_o three_o objection_n for_o the_o name_n of_o roger_n onley_n if_o cope_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o name_n in_o story_n mention_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o call_v roger_n bolingbroke_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o his_o prompter_n out_o of_o england_n deceive_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o go_v
in_o time_n pass_v by_o ignorance_n have_v all_o under_o his_o possession_n yet_o neither_o must_v he_o think_v that_o violence_n will_v always_o continue_v neither_o must_v he_o hope_v for_o that_o now_o which_o he_o have_v then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o those_o former_a day_n book_n than_o be_v scarce_o &_o also_o of_o such_o excessive_a price_n that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o buy_n few_o to_o the_o reading_z &_o study_v thereof_o which_o book_n now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o art_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o all_o man_n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 665_o how_o nicholas_n belward_n buy_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o day_n for_o four_o mark_n and_o 40._o penny_n where_o as_o now_o the_o same_o price_n will_v serve_v well_o 40._o person_n with_o so_o many_o book_n moreover_o in_o the_o pag._n 411._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v note_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o armachanus_fw-la how_o for_o defect_n of_o book_n and_o good_a author_n both_o university_n be_v decay_v and_o good_a wit_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n while_o beg_v friar_n escape_v all_o the_o wealth_n from_o other_o priest_n heap_v up_o all_o book_n that_o can_v be_v get_v into_o their_o own_o library_n where_o either_o they_o do_v not_o diligent_o apply_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o right_o use_v they_o or_o at_o least_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o as_o more_o fruitful_o will_v have_v peruse_v they_o in_o this_o then_o so_o great_a rarity_n and_o also_o dearth_n of_o good_a book_n when_o neither_o they_o which_o can_v have_v book_n will_v well_o use_v they_o nor_o they_o yâ—_z will_v can_v have_v they_o to_o use_v what_o marvel_v if_o the_o greediness_n of_o a_o few_o prelate_n do_v abuse_v the_o blindness_n of_o those_o day_n to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o themselves_o wherefore_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n see_v both_o what_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o also_o to_o remedy_v the_o same_o for_o that_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o excellent_a art_n or_o science_n of_o print_v whereby_o three_o singular_a commodity_n at_o one_o time_n come_v to_o the_o world_n print_v first_o the_o price_n of_o all_o book_n diminish_v second_o toe_n speedy_a help_n of_o read_v more_o further_v and_o three_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a author_n enlarge_v according_a as_o aprutinus_fw-la do_v true_o report_v imprimit_fw-la ille_fw-la die_fw-la quantum_fw-la non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la anno_fw-la 1._o the_o press_n in_o one_o day_n will_v do_v in_o print_v that_o none_o in_o one_o year_n can_v do_v in_o writing_n by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o print_v of_o book_n minister_v matter_n of_o read_v invent_v so_o read_v bring_v learning_n learning_n shewedlight_n by_o yâ—_z brightness_n whereof_o blind_a ignorance_n be_v suppress_v error_n detect_v &_o final_o god_n glory_n with_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n advance_v this_o faculty_n of_o print_v be_v after_o the_o invention_n of_o gun_n the_o space_n of_o 130._o year_n which_o invention_n be_v also_o find_v in_o germany_n a_o 1380._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o print_v ¶_o the_o lamentable_a lose_n of_o constantinople_n 1458._o anno_fw-la 1453._o constantinus_n paloelogus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constatinople_n the_o 29._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n mahomates_n constantinople_n after_o the_o siege_n of_o 54._o day_n which_o siege_n begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n within_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o citizen_n be_v but_o only_o 6000._o rescuer_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o 3000._o of_o the_o venetian_o &_o gennue_n against_o these_o mahomates_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o 400._o thousand_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n adjoin_v never_o about_o as_o out_o of_o grecia_n illirico_n wallachia_n dardanis_fw-la triballis_fw-la bulganis_fw-la out_o of_o bythinia_n galatia_n lydia_n cecilia_n and_o such_o other_o which_o place_n have_v the_o name_n yet_o of_o christian_n thus_o one_o neighbour_n for_o lucre_n sake_n help_v to_o destroy_v all_o other_o the_o city_n be_v compass_v of_o the_o turk_n both_o by_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n divide_v his_o army_n in_o 3._o sundry_a part_n which_o in_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o city_n so_o bet_fw-mi the_o wall_n and_o break_v they_o down_o that_o they_o attempt_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o the_o valiauntnes_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o in_o win_v much_o commendation_n who_o duke_n be_v call_v john_n justinianus_n of_o genua_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assault_n be_v great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n daily_o decrease_v fight_v both_o at_o the_o wall_n and_o at_o the_o haven_n against_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o hold_v out_o beside_o the_o army_n which_o lay_v batter_v at_o the_o wall_n the_o turk_n have_v upon_o the_o sea_n his_o navy_n of_o 200._o and_o 50._o sail_n lie_v upon_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n reach_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o haven_n mouth_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o bridge_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o one_o bank_n to_o the_o other_o which_o haven_n by_o the_o citizen_n be_v bar_v with_o iron_n chain_n whereby_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v out_o a_o certain_a space_n against_o which_o navy_n 7._o ship_n there_o be_v of_o genua_n within_o the_o haven_n and_o 3._o of_o creta_n and_o certain_a of_o chio_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o also_o the_o soldier_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o occasion_n will_v serve_v do_v manful_o gaynstand_v they_o and_z with_o wild_a fire_n set_v their_o ship_n on_o fire_n that_o a_o certain_a space_n they_o can_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n at_o length_n the_o chain_n be_v brace_v &_o a_o way_n make_v the_o turk_n navy_n enter_v the_o haven_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n whereby_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n man_n and_o be_v in_o forwardness_n to_o obtain_v the_o city_n the_o assault_n and_o skirmish_v they_o wax_v more_o hot_a mahomates_n the_o tyrant_n stand_v by_o upon_o a_o hill_n with_o his_o warrior_n about_o he_o cry_v &_o howl_n out_o unto_o they_o to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v the_o town_n otherwise_o if_o any_o recule_v he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v wherefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n in_o their_o repulse_n and_o retire_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n man_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o slay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v just_o serve_v and_o well_o pay_v their_o high_a although_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o see_v and_o behold_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o turk_n retinue_n so_o consume_v yet_o that_o hope_n last_v not_o long_o short_o after_o by_o rage_n of_o war_n it_o happen_v justinian_n the_o duke_n above_o name_v to_o be_v hurt_v who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o paloelogus_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o deadly_a dangerous_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v entreat_v to_o tarry_v but_o leave_v his_o stand_n and_o his_o fort_n disfurnish_v set_v none_o in_o his_o place_n to_o award_v the_o same_o and_o so_o this_o donghty_a duke_n hurt_v more_o with_o his_o false_a hart_n then_o with_o force_n of_o weapon_n give_v over_o and_o flee_v to_o chius_n where_o short_o after_o for_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o for_o sorenes_n of_o wound_n he_o die_v many_o of_o his_o soldier_n see_v their_o captain_n flee_v follow_v after_o leave_v their_o fort_n utter_o destitute_a without_o defence_n the_o turk_n understand_v yâ—_z vantage_n soon_o brace_v into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n paloelogus_n see_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o flee_v slay_v make_v towards_o the_o gate_n either_o be_v slay_v or_o else_o tread_v down_o with_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o which_o gate_n 800._o dead_a man_n body_n be_v find_v and_o take_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o be_v get_v the_o turk_n sack_v and_o range_v about_o the_o street_n house_n turk_n and_o corner_n do_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n most_o unmerciful_o who_o soever_o they_o find_v both_o age_a and_o young_a matron_n virgin_n child_n and_o infant_n spare_v none_o the_o noble_a matron_n and_o virgin_n be_v horriblye_o ravish_v the_o good_n of_o the_o city_n the_o treasurer_n in_o house_n the_o ornament_n in_o church_n be_v all_o sack_v and_o spoil_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n approbrious_o handle_v in_o hatred_n of_o christ._n the_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o city_n last_v three_o day_n together_o while_z the_o barbarous_a soldier_n murder_v and_o rifle_v what_o they_o
the_o bishop_n handle_v and_o of_o his_o article_n note_v in_o his_o history_n make_v no_o memorial_n belike_o it_o make_v but_o little_a for_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n from_o persecution_n &_o burn_v in_o england_n now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o speak_v of_o foreign_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o remember_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n other_o how_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v of_o who_o condition_n and_o martial_a affair_n how_o he_o make_v war_n against_o sfortia_n a_o famous_a captain_n of_o italy_n and_o what_o other_o war_n he_o raise_v beside_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o germany_n against_o the_o city_n and_o council_n of_o basill_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n after_o his_o deposition_n you_o hear_v also_o how_o foelix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n whereupon_o another_o great_a schism_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n fâ—â—â—x_n after_o his_o death_n 5._o his_o next_o successor_n be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v bring_v so_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o that_o foelix_n be_v content_v to_o renounce_v and_o resign_v his_o papacy_n to_o nicolas_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o he_o afterward_o receive_v to_o the_o room_n of_o a_o cardinal_n for_o his_o submission_n &_o friderick_n for_o his_o work_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v full_a emperor_n pope_n &_o there_o crown_v a_o 1451._o for_o emperor_n before_o they_o be_v confirm_v &_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o emperor_n but_o only_o call_v king_n of_o roman_n this_o pope_n nicholas_n here_o mention_v for_o to_o get_v &_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n appoint_v a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o at_o which_o time_n there_o resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n unto_o rome_n they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o be_v see_v vitis_fw-la at_o which_o time_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o platina_n to_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o think_v here_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n resort_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n uaticane_n to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o there_o they_o have_v to_o show_v to_o pilgrim_n punish_v the_o people_n be_v thick_o go_v to_o &_o fro_o between_o the_o mount_n &_o the_o city_n by_o chance_n a_o certain_a mule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_n come_v by_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o way_n one_o or_o two_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n there_o be_v such_o a_o press_n and_o throng_n upon_o that_o occasion_n on_o the_o bridge_n that_o to_o the_o nunder_n of_o two_o hundred_o body_n of_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v there_o strangle_v idolatry_n and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o bridge_n many_o beside_o fall_v over_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o occasion_n the_o pope_n afterward_o cause_v the_o small_a house_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o to_o make_v the_o way_n brother_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o idolatrye_a exit_fw-la platin._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n martyr_n one_o mat._n palmerius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr angelis_n in_o defend_v whereof_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o burn_v at_o corna_n a_o 1448_o exit_fw-la tritemio_n after_o he_o succeed_v calixtus_n the_o thyrd_o who_o amongst_o diverse_a other_o thing_n ordain_v both_o at_o noon_n and_o at_o evening_n the_o bell_n to_o toll_v the_o ave_n ave_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n to_o help_v the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n solemnize_n it_o with_o like_a pardon_n and_o indulge_v as_o be_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n also_o this_o pope_n procede_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n canonize_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o council_n by_o who_o also_o sayncte_v edmunde_v of_o caunterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v make_v saint_n next_o after_o this_o calixtus_n 2._o succeed_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n who_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o mention_v this_o aeneas_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a judgement_n and_o doctrine_n religion_n from_o the_o which_o he_o afterward_o be_v pope_n seem_v to_o decline_v and_o swerve_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o deface_v &_o abolish_v the_o book_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v write_v ¶_o sentence_n attribute_v unto_o this_o pius_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n pius_n then_o by_o disputation_n christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v neither_o can_v a_o covetous_a man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n nor_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o knowledge_n learn_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o poor_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o silver_n to_o noble_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o stead_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n suitor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v as_o bird_n the_o court_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o net_n and_o the_o lawyer_n be_v the_o fouler_n man_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v heavy_a but_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o a_o bishop_n without_o learning_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o ass_n a_o evil_a physician_n destroyth_fw-mi bodies_z but_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n destroy_v soul_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n silvius_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n but_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o like_a sentence_n to_o this_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n before_o specify_v say_v peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o priest_n have_v their_o wife_n for_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o priestly_a marriage_n which_o now_o in_o unmaryed_a priesthood_n be_v damn_v the_o same_o pius_n also_o as_o celius_n report_v dissolve_v certain_a order_n of_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o s._n clare_n bid_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v no_o more_o nor_o cover_v a_o harlotte_n under_o the_o vesture_n of_o religion_n this_o pius_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o he_o bring_v learning_n unto_o his_o popedom_n have_v excel_v many_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o say_v aeneas_n call_v pius_n the_o pope_n write_v touchinge_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o gaspee_n schlick_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n in_o his_o 54._o epistle_n all_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v schism_n the_o way_n to_o remedy_n this_o evil_a charles_n the_o french_a king_n have_v show_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o brief_a schlick_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n or_o their_o orator_n shall_v convent_n &c_n &c_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o common_a place_n where_o they_o may_v conclude_v upon_o matter_n amongst_o themselves_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v needful_a write_n to_o be_v send_v again_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o orator_n to_o straw_n borrow_v or_o to_o constance_n with_o their_o full_a authority_n there_o to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n neither_o will_v it_o require_v so_o great_a expense_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o year_n before_o 300._o gildernes_n to_o be_v sufficient_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o way_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v neither_o can_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n withstand_v it_o or_o make_v excuse_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v do_v without_o they_o for_o why_o the_o secular_a prince_n may_v convent_n and_o assemble_v together_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o unity_n may_v there_o be_v conclude_v pope_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n who_o all_o prince_n will_v obey_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o
of_o the_o clergy_n so_o constant_a to_o death_n which_o will_v suffer_v martirdom_n either_o for_o the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o al_n we_o light_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o our_o prince_n hold_v which_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v idol_n we_o will_v also_o do_v the_o same_o &_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n but_o god_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n strayn_v we_o thereunto_o for_o charitye_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o all_o faith_n be_v go_v howsoever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o all_o desire_n and_o seek_v for_o peace_n the_o which_o peace_n whether_o it_o come_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o assembly_n of_o prince_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v i_o care_v not_o for_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n call_v bread_n if_o you_o will_v a_o stone_n so_o you_o geve_v i_o to_o assuage_v my_o hunger_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o a_o council_n or_o a_o conventicle_n or_o a_o assembly_n or_o a_o congregation_n or_o a_o synagogue_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n so_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o peace_n establish_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pius_n before_o by_o this_o may_v it_o appear_v of_o what_o sentence_n and_o mind_n this_o pius_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n but_o as_o our_o common_a proverb_n say_v honour_n change_v manner_n so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o pius_n who_o after_o he_o come_v once_o to_o be_v pope_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o for_o where_o as_o before_o he_o prefer_v general_a counsel_n before_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v pope_n he_o do_v decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o any_o general_a council_n and_o likewise_o for_o priest_n marriage_n where_o as_o before_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o have_v their_o wife_n restore_v mentz_n yet_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n otherwise_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o germany_n and_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o august_n by_o occasion_n he_o invey_v against_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o hulderike_n once_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n write_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o pius_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v before_o this_o epistle_n of_o hulderick_n be_v before_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o pag._n 137._o here_o also_o may_v i_o touch_v something_o concern_v the_o discord_n betwixt_o this_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o diotherus_n archbish._n of_o mentz_n and_o what_o discord_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o germany_n upon_o the_o same_o between_o frederick_n the_o palatine_a and_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n with_o other_o by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v free_a before_o lose_v their_o freedom_n and_o become_v servile_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n betwixt_o pope_n pius_n and_o diotherus_n be_v these_o first_o because_o that_o diotherus_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o certain_a tallage_n and_o tax_n within_o his_o country_n second_o for_o that_o diotherus_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o require_v that_o the_o say_v diotherus_n be_v prince_n electour_n shall_v not_o call_v the_o other_o elector_n together_o without_o his_o licence_n that_o be_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o because_o diotherus_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o convocate_v his_o clergy_n together_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2._o this_o pope_n pius_n begin_v his_o lee_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1458._o after_o this_o pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la succeed_v paulus_n secundus_fw-la a_o pope_n whole_o set_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o ambition_n and_o not_o so_o much_o void_a of_o all_o learning_n bal._n as_o the_o hater_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n this_o paulus_n have_v a_o daughter_n beget_v in_o fornication_n which_o because_o he_o see_v she_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reproach_n for_o that_o she_o be_v get_v ten_o in_o fornication_n begin_v as_o the_o story_n report_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o exit_fw-la stanislao_n rutheno_fw-la after_o this_o paulus_n come_v sixtus_n the_o four_o which_o build_v up_o in_o rome_n a_o stew_n of_o both_o kind_n get_v thereby_o no_o small_a revenue_n and_o rent_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o pope_n amongst_o his_o other_o act_n in_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubely_n from_o the_o 50._o unto_o the_o 25._o he_o also_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o of_o the_o presentation_n of_o mary_n &_o of_o anna_n her_o mother_n and_o joseph_n also_o he_o canonize_a bonaventure_n and_o s._n france_n for_o saint_n by_o this_o sixtus_n also_o bead_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o institute_v to_o make_v our_o lady_n psalter_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o one_o alanus_n and_o his_o order_n who_o baptista_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o filo_fw-la insertis_fw-la numerant_fw-la sva_fw-la murmura_fw-la baccis_fw-la that_o be_v these_o man_n put_v their_o bead_n upon_o a_o string_n number_v their_o prayer_n this_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n make_v xxxij_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n who_o petrus_n ruerius_n be_v the_o first_o year_n who_o for_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v cardinal_n which_o be_v but_o two_o year_n spend_v in_o luxurious_a riot_n waste_v and_o consume_v 2_o hundred_o thousand_o floreines_n and_o be_v leave_v 60000._o in_o debt_n wesellus_fw-la groningensis_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o the_o in_o dulgentijs_fw-la papalibus_fw-la write_v of_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n report_v this_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o foresay_a peter_n cardinal_n and_o of_o jerome_n his_o brother_n the_o say_a pope_n sixtus_n permit_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n lucy_n in_o the_o iij._o hot_a month_n of_o summer_n june_n july_n and_o august_n a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v free_a leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v sodomitry_n with_o this_o clause_n fiat_n ut_fw-la petitur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v ask_v next_o after_o this_o sixtus_n 8._o come_v innocentius_n the_o eight_o as_o rude_a and_o as_o far_o from_o all_o learning_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v before_o he_o amongst_o the_o noble_a fact_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o be_v one_o 8._o that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o polus_n apud_fw-la aequicolos_n he_o cause_v 8._o man_n and_o 6._o woman_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v and_o judge_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v after_o peter_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v only_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ._n heresy_n also_o he_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n george_n the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o procure_v his_o whole_a stock_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o put_v down_o geve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o panonia_n now_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o descend_v to_o other_o estate_n it_o remain_v likewise_o somewhat_o to_o write_v of_o the_o emperor_n incident_a to_o this_o time_n with_o matter_n and_o grevaunce_n of_o the_o germayne_v as_o also_o of_o other_o prince_n first_o beginning_n with_o our_o trouble_n &_o mutation_n here_o at_o home_n pertain_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v show_v and_o brief_o to_o contract_v long_a process_n of_o much_o tumult_n and_o business_n gloucester_n into_o a_o short_a narration_n here_o be_v it_o to_o be_v remember_v which_o partly_o before_o be_v signify_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n mischief_n come_v in_o by_o heap_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n for_o after_o the_o geve_v away_o of_o angeow_fw-mi cade_n and_o main_n to_o the_o frenchman_n by_o the_o unfortunate_a marriage_n of_o queen_n margaret_n above_o mention_v the_o say_a frenchman_n perceive_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v decay_v and_o see_v moreover_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nobility_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v divide_v foreslack_v no_o time_n have_v such_o a_o open_a way_n into_o normandy_n that_o in_o short_a time_n they_o recover_v the_o same_o &_o also_o gate_n gascoigne_n so_o that_o no_o more_o now_o remain_v to_o england_n of_o all_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o only_a calais_n neither_o yet_o do_v all_o the_o calamity_n
he_o if_o good_a counsellor_n have_v be_v about_o he_o nominal_n if_o all_o they_o which_o do_v accuse_v and_o molest_v he_o have_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr via_fw-la realium_fw-la as_o thomist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o thomas_n which_o thomist_n be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o secular_o which_o be_v call_v nominales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o so_o spite_v this_o doctor_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v with_o their_o thomas_n against_o who_o otherwise_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o fierce_a and_o malicious_a in_o procede_v against_o he_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v which_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o this_o process_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o his_o revoke_v &_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n do_v great_o displease_v m._n engeline_n of_o brunswick_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o also_o m._n john_n reisersberge_n be_v both_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n but_o namely_o m._n engeline_n think_v that_o too_o much_o malice_n and_o rashness_n be_v show_v in_o handle_v of_o that_o same_o man_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o his_o article_n and_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o may_v be_v hold_v well_o enough_o and_o great_o blame_v the_o mad_a and_o fantastical_a dissension_n of_o the_o thomist_n grat._n seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n how_o to_o get_v the_o triumph_n over_o the_o seculare_fw-la divine_v etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la opinion_n although_o this_o age_a and_o feeble_a old_a man_n by_o weakness_n be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v over_o unto_o the_o romish_a clergy_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n declare_v his_o inward_a heart_n of_o what_o judgement_n he_o be_v if_o fear_v of_o death_n present_a have_v not_o otherwise_o enforce_v he_o to_o say_v than_o he_o do_v think_v again_o although_o he_o have_v revoke_v after_o their_o mind_n yet_o we_o read_v no_o such_o form_n of_o recantation_n to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o to_o read_v open_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o use_n be_v here_o in_o england_n the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o orth._n gratius_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o reign_n of_o this_o frederick_n emperor_n see_v we_o have_v comprehend_v hitherto_o sufficient_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n in_o his_o time_n incurrent_a we_o will_v now_o pass_v forward_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o to_o maximilian_n after_o i_o have_v first_o give_v a_o brief_a memorandum_n of_o 3._o valiant_a prince_n and_o captain_n germanicus_n flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o frederick_n in_o german_a of_o the_o which_o be_v one_o albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o for_o his_o renown_a and_o famous_a act_n be_v call_v by_o public_a voice_n dextera_fw-la manus_fw-la imperij_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o other_o be_v albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n to_o who_o also_o the_o name_n be_v attribute_v name_v of_o pope_n pius_n to_o be_v achilles_n germanicus_n the_o three_o be_v frederick_n earl_n palatine_n surname_v victoriosus_fw-la who_o manful_o defend_v the_o freedom_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o fraudulent_a oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1484._o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n die_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o touch_v a_o monster_n rather_o of_o nature_n lonanienses_n than_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o write_v platina_n that_o unjust_o he_o vex_v all_o italy_n with_o war_n and_o dissension_n agrippa_n write_v of_o he_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o bawd_n of_o these_o other_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v builder_n of_o brothelhouse_n this_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o surmount_v all_o other_o who_o at_o rome_n erect_v a_o stew_n of_o double_a abomination_n not_o only_o of_o woman_n but_o also_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o no_o small_a gain_n redound_v to_o his_o coffer_n for_o every_o such_o common_a harlot_n in_o rome_n pay_v to_o he_o a_o july_n piece_n the_o sumnie_n whereof_o grow_v in_o the_o year_n some_o while_n to_o 20000._o at_o length_n to_o xl_o m._n ducat_n whereunto_o accord_v right_a well_o the_o epitaphe_n of_o john_n sapidus_n which_o in_o the_o end_n here_o of_o we_o will_v annexe_v john_n carion_n sixtus_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n rather_o bear_v to_o war_n then_o to_o religion_n for_o he_o war_v against_o uitellius_n tiphernates_n against_o the_o florentine_n the_o venetian_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v not_o absolve_v till_o he_o die_v psalter_n also_o against_o columnenses_n against_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o apulia_n and_o duke_n of_o calabria_n also_o against_o other_o nation_n and_o prince_n more_o exit_fw-la joan._n laziardo_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v a_o special_a patron_n and_o tutor_n to_o all_o beg_a friar_n grant_v they_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v revenue_n in_o this_o world_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n among_o the_o which_o friar_n there_o be_v one_o name_v alanus_n the_o rupe_n a_o black_a friar_n which_o make_v the_o rosary_n of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n so_o they_o term_v it_o and_o erect_v a_o certain_a new_a fraternity_n upon_o the_o same_o call_v fraternitas_fw-la coronariorum_fw-la pertain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominicke_n of_o the_o which_o order_n jacobus_n sprenger_n one_o of_o the_o condemner_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o great_a advamcer_n and_o especial_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o who_o give_v to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n large_a grace_n and_o privilegy_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o rosary_n there_o be_v a_o book_n set_v forth_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1480._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n enter_v into_o the_o celle_fw-fr of_o this_o alanus_n and_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o not_o only_o she_o do_v espouse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o kiss_v he_o with_o her_o heavenly_a mouth_n breast_n and_o also_o for_o more_o familiarity_n open_v to_o he_o her_o pap_n and_o pour_v great_a plenty_n of_o her_o own_o milk_n into_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o say_v alanus_n this_o holy_a babe_n say_v the_o story_n do_v swear_v deep_o curse_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v make_v relation_n this_o fabulous_a figment_n when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o century_n of_o john_n bale_n i_o begin_v with_o myself_o to_o mistrust_v the_o credit_n thereof_o and_o have_v think_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o incredible_a forgery_n but_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o very_a same_o book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o write_n hereof_o wherein_o this_o self_n same_o narration_n be_v contain_v wherein_o i_o find_v not_o only_o this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o in_o john_n bale_n be_v express_v but_o also_o find_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o other_o wonder_v as_o prodigious_a as_o this_o where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n not_o far_o off_o be_v story_v in_o the_o same_o book_n how_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n dominicke_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a matron_n in_o spain_n name_v lucia_n which_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o saracene_n have_v her_o husband_n kill_v be_v carry_v great_a with_o child_n into_o the_o turkish_a land_n when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o labour_n come_v she_o be_v leave_v desolate_a among_o beast_n and_o hog_n and_o remember_v this_o twice_o holy_a rosary_n first_o institute_v say_v the_o book_n by_o s._n dominicke_n and_o afterward_o renew_a by_o alanus_n eftsoon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ready_a and_o stand_v by_o she_o religion_n &_o receive_v the_o child_n at_o her_o travail_n supply_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o diligent_a midwife_n and_o moreover_o cause_v a_o priest_n sudden_o to_o appear_v give_v the_o child_n to_o be_v christen_v call_v it_o after_o her_o own_o name_n marianus_n and_o so_o be_v she_o wife_n to_o alanus_n midwife_n to_o lucia_n and_o godmother_n to_o marianus_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n by_o this_o example_n to_o be_v control_v which_o permit_v midwife_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n oportet_fw-la to_o baptise_v see_v the_o bless_a uirgine_n play_v the_o part_n herself_o of_o a_o midwife_n dare_v not_o baptise_v this_o child_n without_o a_o priest_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o say_v bless_v virgin_n this_o lucia_n our_o lady_n gossip_n after_o her_o purification_n be_v restore_v with_o her_o child_n safe_a to_o her_o country_n
may_v appear_v that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o god_n nor_o the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n item_n that_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o physician_n bind_v no_o further_a than_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v wholesome_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n except_o god_n command_v he_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o such_o wherewith_o they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o shut_v it_o as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v concern_v vow_n he_o dispute_v that_o such_o as_o be_v foolish_a and_o impossibile_fw-it ought_v to_o be_v break_v that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v without_o due_a examination_n he_o show_v moreover_o that_o the_o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n be_v of_o more_o force_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a godly_a honest_a simple_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n bernard_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o eugenius_n also_o if_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n govern_v and_o rule_v naughte_o that_o the_o inferior_n be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a aught_o to_o resist_v he_o write_v moreover_o of_o two_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o pius_n the_o second_o do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o cause_n temporal_a not_o only_o with_o such_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v already_o but_o also_o with_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o geve_v liberty_n and_o licence_n for_o man_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v one_o a_o other_o this_o weselus_n be_v a_o phrisian_a bear_v weed_n and_o now_o age_a in_o year_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o a_o young_a man_n call_v master_v joannes_n oftendorpius_n come_v to_o he_o say_v these_o word_n well_o my_o child_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o new_a and_o contentious_a divine_n as_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o explode_v from_o all_o true_a christian_a divine_v and_o this_o which_o oftendorpius_n then_o be_v young_a hear_v weselus_n to_o speak_v he_o report_v himself_o to_o noviomagus_n which_o write_v this_o story_n a_o 1520._o &_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o say_v weselus_n a_o 1490._o martij_fw-la 18._o philippus_n melanchton_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o rodolphus_n agricola_n say_v that_o josquinus_fw-la groningonsis_fw-la a_o ancient_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n report_v that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v oftentimes_o present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o rodolphus_n and_o weselus_n wherein_o they_o many_o time_n lament_v the_o darckenes_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n item_n that_o they_o dispute_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o say_v why_o s._n paul_n so_o oftentimes_o do_v inculcate_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n church_n the_o same_o josquine_n also_o report_v that_o they_o do_v open_o reject_v and_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o monk_n which_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n item_n concern_v man_n tradition_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o such_o be_v deceive_v whatsoever_o attribue_v unto_o those_o tradition_n any_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v break_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o story_n of_o doctor_n wesellianus_fw-la and_o wesilus_fw-la by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o note_v how_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n of_o print_v first_o come_v forth_o learning_n by_o learning_n come_v light_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o partly_o by_o these_o abovesaid_a may_v appear_v partly_o by_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v better_a be_v see_v about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o season_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o to_o branch_n &_o spring_n in_o germany_n the_o host_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v also_o to_o muster_v &_o to_o multiply_v likewise_o here_o in_o england_n as_o by_o these_o history_n here_o consequent_a may_v appear_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o weselus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1494._o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o the_o 28._o of_o april_n be_v burn_v a_o very_a old_a woman_n name_v joane_n boughton_n widow_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o lady_n young_a which_o lady_n be_v also_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o her_o mother_n be_v her_o mother_n be_v of_o four_o score_n year_n of_o age_n or_o more_o &_o hold_v 8._o of_o wickleffe_n opinion_n which_o opinion_n my_o author_n do_v not_o show_v for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o day_n abovesayd_a my_o author_n say_v she_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o wickleffe_n who_o she_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o hold_v so_o fast_o and_o firm_o viij_o of_o his_o x._o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o london_n can_v not_o turn_v she_o from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o her_o obstinacy_n &_o false_a belief_n she_o set_v nothing_o by_o their_o manace_a word_n but_o defy_v they_o for_o the_o say_v she_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o she_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o fire_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o she_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o take_v her_o soul_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n the_o night_n follow_v that_o she_o be_v burn_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o ash_n be_v have_v away_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o die_v for_o 1497._o short_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o godly_a age_a mother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1497._o and_o the_o 17._o of_o january_n be_v sunday_n two_o man_n the_o one_o call_v richard_n milderale_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o james_n sturdy_n sturdye_o bare_a faggot_n before_o the_o procession_n of_o paul_n and_o after_o stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v stand_v other_o two_o man_n at_o paul_n cross_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n glover_n the_o one_o garnish_v with_o paint_a &_o write_a paper_n the_o other_o have_v a_o faggot_n on_o his_o neck_n after_o that_o in_o lent_n season_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n one_o hugh_n glover_n bear_v a_o faggot_n before_o the_o procession_n of_o paul_n faggot_n &_o after_o with_o the_o faggot_n stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o sermon_n while_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v four_o man_n stand_v and_o do_v there_o open_a penance_n at_o paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o sermon_n time_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v burn_v before_o they_o at_o the_o crosse._n burn_v furthermore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o maye_n the_o king_n then_o be_v at_o canterbury_n be_v a_o priest_n burn_v which_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o his_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o clerk_n &_o doctor_n then_o there_o be_v can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o say_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v cause_v the_o say_a priest_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o presence_n who_o by_o his_o persuasion_n cause_v he_o to_o revoke_v and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v immediate_o martyr_n the_o burn_a of_o babram_n about_o which_o year_n likewise_o or_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v that_o xx_o day_n of_o july_n burn_v be_v a_o old_a man_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o 1499._o which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1499._o fall_v the_o martyrdom_n and_o burn_a of_o hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n a_o man_n no_o less_o godly_a in_o hart_n then_o constant_a in_o his_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o italy_n &_o singular_o well_o learned_a martyr_n preach_v fore_o against_o the_o evil_a life_n &_o live_v of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o special_o of_o his_o own_o order_n compsayn_v fore_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o springe_n and_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n &_o wickedness_n
lady_n of_o tower_n be_v foolishness_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n iohn_n smith_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n smith_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bonnde_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n prayer_n english_a and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a if_o he_o may_v for_o these_o false_a priest_n item_n that_o who_o so_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n then_o do_v believe_v believe_v ill_o and_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o frequent_v the_o school_n a_o good_a while_n ece_n that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n item_n that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o assoil_v a_o man_n in_o the_o market_n of_o penance_n from_o his_o sin_n browne_n roger_n browne_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v also_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n pilgrimage_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o hailes_n but_o rather_o god_n almighty_a who_o will_v geve_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v ask_v item_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o up_o his_o hand_n nor_o look_v up_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n item_n that_o he_o promise_v one_o to_o show_v he_o certain_a book_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o will_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v credit_n they_o lent_n item_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n item_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o shrive_v his_o whole_a life_n long_o and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v be_v confess_v and_o can_v not_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o contrition_n only_o he_o shall_v pass_v to_o joy_n without_o purgatory_n auricular_a and_o if_o he_o be_v confess_v of_o any_o sin_n &_o be_v enjoin_v only_o to_o say_v for_o penance_n one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v any_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n for_o that_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o be_v confess_v for_o any_o sin_n satisfaction_n item_n because_o he_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o sin_n without_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n butler_n thomas_n butler_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v likewise_o open_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n purgatory_n item_n that_o no_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abide_v any_o pain_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o sin_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o every_o man_n immediate_o after_o death_n pass_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n merit_n item_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n howsoever_o he_o have_v live_v shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o prayer_n &_o pilgrimage_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o avaâ—â—â—_n not_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n falke_v iohn_n falke_v be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n image_n say_v her_o dead_a shall_v be_v hoar_a or_o i_o offer_v to_o she_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o block_n if_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o i_o i_o will_v nove_v it_o a_o halsepeny_n worth_a of_o ale_n item_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n carry_v to_o the_o sick_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o carry_v he_o not_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n item_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v cow_n milk_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o lent_n item_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n &_o absolution_n no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o assoil_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n block_n when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n item_n that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v but_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o block_n hilmin_n richard_n hilmin_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v say_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o depart_v with_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o give_v tithe_n to_o priest_n or_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o offer_v to_o image_n make_v by_o god_n then_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n paint_v item_n that_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a english_a and_o another_o book_n do_v he_o see_v and_o have_v which_o contain_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o according_a to_o they_o will_v he_o live_v and_o thereby_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v item_n that_o no_o priest_n speak_v better_a in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o that_o book_n item_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v but_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n item_n that_o a_o priest_n while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o one_o mass_n do_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o another_o mass_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o mere_a lay_n man_n ¶_o after_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o recant_v they_o be_v assoil_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1488._o goyt_n the_o iij._o of_o april_n margery_n goyt_n wife_n of_o james_n goyt_n of_o asburne_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o foresay_a john_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n who_o be_v there_o accuse_v that_o she_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n lift_v over_o their_o head_n at_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n altar_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o break_v it_o so_o light_o into_o four_o part_n and_o swallow_v it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n receive_v item_n that_o priest_n buieng_v xl_o cake_n for_o a_o halfpenny_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_n that_o of_o every_o of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o item_n see_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v and_o make_v man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n ¶_o this_o woman_n also_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v and_o so_o be_v she_o assoil_v and_o do_v penance_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o good_a to_o inserte_n touch_v these_o foresay_a man_n of_o coventry_n especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n because_o our_o cavil_v adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v against_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o christ_n old_a and_o ancient_a religion_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o they_o may_v see_v this_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v so_o new_a as_o they_o report_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v consider_v both_o the_o time_n and_o article_n here_o object_v against_o these_o foresay_a person_n as_o be_v above_o premise_v i_o shall_v also_o in_o the_o same_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n seven_o have_v induce_v that_o history_n of_o joannes_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n earl_n the_o mention_n of_o who_o naine_n partly_o be_v touch_v before_o page_n 704._o this_o picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n be_v so_o excellent_o witted_a &_o so_o singular_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n and_o in_o all_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n chaldey_n and_o araby_n that_o come_v to_o rome_n boot_v and_o spur_v he_o set_v up_o 90._o conclusion_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o with_o any_o in_o all_o christendom_n whosoever_o will_v come_v against_o he_o of_o which_o conclusion_n diverse_a be_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o none_o be_v find_v in_o all_o rome_n nor_o in_o europe_n that_o open_o will_v dispute_v with_o he_o prive_o and_o in_o corner_n certain_a of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n prelate_n lawyer_n &_o friar_n by_o the_o pope_n appoint_v consult_v together_o to_o inquire_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n whereupon_o they_o do_v articulate_v against_o he_o for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o thus_o the_o unlearned_a clergy_n of_o rome_n prive_o circumvent_v and_o entangle_v this_o learned_a earl_n in_o their_o snare_n of_o heresy_n against_o who_o they_o never_o dare_v open_o dispute_v he_o die_v be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 32._o of_o such_o wit_n and_o towardness_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o ever_o italy_n breed_v up_o a_o better_a in_o his_o sickness_n charles_n viij_o the_o french_a king_n move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o
miracle_n what_o strange_a sight_n this_o berthwalde_a or_o drithelm_v do_v see_v after_o his_o death_n read_v the_o ix_o book_n of_o henr._n huntingdon_n king_n etheldred_n make_v abbot_n of_o bardney_n adelmus_fw-la gu._n malmesâ—_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontific_a lie_v miracle_n malmesbery_n commend_v for_o his_o stile_n lie_v miracle_n reprove_v aldelme_v bishop_n swithune_n bishop_n of_o wine_n bedo_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o exit_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la do_v regib_n we_o northumb_n s._n john_n of_o beverlay_v anno._n 717._o another_o lie_a fable_n of_o saint_n eguyne_n ranulphus_fw-la in_o polychro_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o beda_n lib._n 5._o the_o gest_n angl._n polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o a_o general_a rule_n serve_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n this_o rule_n of_o easter_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o numer_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o ramesse_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o next_o day_n after_o hold_v their_o easter_n etc._n etc._n why_o priest_n crown_n be_v shave_v bede_n de_fw-fr gest_n lib._n 5._o the_o copy_n of_o a_o monkish_a letter_n of_o colfride_n to_o king_n naiton_n for_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n crown_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n job_n and_o joseph_n be_v shave_v much_o say_v nothing_o prove_v diversity_n of_o rite_n hurt_v not_o the_o church_n see_v how_o these_o shavelinge_n will_v father_n their_o shave_n upon_o peter_n which_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a story_n but_o only_o in_o paint_a clothes_n why_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n what_o it_o represent_v how_o do_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n defend_v church_n from_o evil_a spirit_n when_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a priest_n if_o shave_v of_o the_o crown_n do_v each_o man_n patience_n in_o suffer_v how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o see_v none_o more_o washpish_a and_o ireful_a than_o these_o shear_a generation_n of_o monkish_a viper_n simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o sayâ—_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o shave_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n in_o outward_a habit_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o reliâ—â—ble_v wicked_a doer_n doer_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o scottish_a monk_n and_o the_o english_a monk_n differ_v in_o their_o shave_n if_o peter_n shall_v let_v in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n into_o heaven_n christ_n theâ—_n serve_v in_o little_a stead_n a_o note_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n fabia_n cap._n 141._o guliel_n malmesb_n de_fw-fr reg._n an._n 724._o ethelburge_n the_o queen_n persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n the_o crafty_a head_n of_o a_o woman_n king_n jue_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ethelburga_n the_o queen_n make_v nun_n of_o barking_n peter_n penny_n first_o grant_v and_o pay_v to_o rome_n the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n jue_v to_o his_o people_n celulphus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n bede_n an._n 729._o the_o life_n of_o bede_n brief_o describe_v this_o benedict_n master_n to_o bede_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o glass_n window_n into_o england_n also_o the_o say_a benet_n 〈…〉_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o famous_a learning_n of_o bede_n bede_n commend_v for_o integrity_n of_o life_n anno._n 735._o s._n johns_n gospel_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o bede_n celulfus_n of_o a_o king_n make_v a_o monk_n egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 747._o exit_fw-la malmesb._n lib._n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n anglo_n cuthbert_n archbishop_z of_o caunterbury_n the_o rogation_n day_n have_v not_o then_o that_o superstition_n in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v afterward_o boniface_n a_o english_a man_n archb._n of_o mentz_n ethelwold_n king_n of_o merceland_n edelhim_n a_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d valiant_a warrior_n pride_n overthrow_v a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n otherwise_o call_v winfridâ—_n send_v to_o king_n ethelbald_n nihil_fw-la factum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la prius_fw-la the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o nun_n note_v the_o popish_a act_n and_o do_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n in_o germany_n build_v by_o boniface_n childericus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n depose_v and_o pipinus_fw-la intrude_v dist._n xl_o cap_n si_fw-mi papa_n image_n in_o church_n subvert_v by_o emperor_n maintain_v by_o pope_n philippicus_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n lose_v his_o empire_n &_o his_o eye_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n memorial_n of_o relic_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v into_o the_o mass_n canon_n the_o pope_n foot_n first_o kiss_v of_o the_o emperor_n segebert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n sigebert_n slay_v cruel_a tyranny_n with_o like_a cruelty_n revenge_v kenulphus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n anno._n 748._o murder_n revenge_v with_o murder_n offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n a_o untruth_n note_v in_o the_o story_n of_o fabianus_n the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n remove_v to_o lichfield_n lambrith_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n this_o alcuinus_fw-la be_v commend_v for_o his_o learning_n next_o to_o adelmus_fw-la and_o bede_n above_o all_o saxon_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o eastangle_v wrongful_o murder_v by_o offa._n the_o vain_a suspicion_n and_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la &_o malmesocriensi_fw-la cruel_a murder_n revenge_v offa_n and_o kenredus_n of_o king_n make_v monk_n at_o româ—_n egfretus_n king_n of_o mercia_n alcuinus_fw-la osbâ—â—_n to_o patritio_fw-la the_o father_n fault_n punish_v in_o the_o child_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n take_v prisoner_n a_o princely_a example_n of_o clemency_n in_o a_o noble_a king_n the_o church_n of_o winchcomb_n build_v by_o k._n kenulphus_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n a_o place_n of_o fabian_n doubt_v pope_n steven_n the_o second_o the_o donation_n of_o pipinus_fw-la false_o take_v to_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n exit_fw-la poly_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o pope_n paul_n the_o first_o image_n again_o maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n a_o lay_v man_n pope_n who_o be_v depose_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o pope_n steven_n the_o three_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 7._o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o condemn_v image_n the_o pope_n also_o ordain_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o s._n peter_n altar_n by_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n hadrian_n the_o first_o image_n again_o maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v man_n calendar_n the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n clothe_v iâ—_n silver_n the_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n book_n when_o it_o come_v in_o exit_fw-la duraâ—do_n nauâ—â—ro_n jacobâ—â—_n voragine_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la greg._n et_fw-fr tameâ—_n ipsis_fw-la commentum_fw-la placet_fw-la terent_fw-la note_v well_o the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n in_o plant_v their_o popish_a mass_n gregory_n mass_n take_v place_n in_o europe_n carolus_n magnus_n beneficial_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n rex_fw-la christianissimus_a entitle_v to_o france_n a_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v to_o king_n offa._n how_o the_o pope_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o empire_n translate_v from_o greece_n to_o france_n image_n write_v against_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o albinus_n be_v alcuinus_fw-la above_o mention_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n against_o image_n king_n egbert_n make_v a_o monk_n anno._n 757._o osulphus_n mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwold_n alcredus_n or_o aluredus_n ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v adelred_n or_o eardulphe_n alfweld_a osredus_fw-la adelred_n again_o king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 764._o northumberland_z kingdom_n cease_v alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o describe_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la exit_fw-la historia_fw-la malmesberiensi_fw-la how_o it_o rain_v blood_n in_o york_n anno._n 780._o brigthricus_fw-la k._n of_o westsaxon_n edelburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n poison_a her_o husband_n wickedness_n revenge_v irene_n anno._n 784._o image_n restore_v again_o by_o irene_n at_o constantinople_n the_o second_o council_n at_o nicaea_n the_o wickedness_n of_o irene_n cond_z reward_v kenelmus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n innocent_o slay_v celulphus_n ceolulphus_n bernulphus_n king_n of_o mercia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n ceace_v unjust_a deal_n of_o man_n just_o reward_v paul_n church_n the_o first_o altar_n and_o cross_n set_v up_o in_o england_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o school_n at_o cambridge_n abbey_n of_o knovisburgh_n malmesb._n abbey_n of_o gloucester_n mailrose_n heorenton_n hetesey_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o dover_n lestingey_n whitbie_n this_o hilda_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o paulinus_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a
pontiff_a lib._n 4._o exit_fw-la roger._n ho_o 〈◊〉_d eabia_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 1116._o assemble_v of_o the_o noble_n at_o salisbury_n thurstine_n refuse_v to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o arch._n of_o cant._n thurstine_n promise_v to_o renounce_v his_o archbishopricke_n anno._n 1118._o pope_n calixtus_n break_v promise_n with_o the_o king_n thurstine_n sacred_a archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n concision_n rhemense_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o act_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n invest_n the_o council_n divide_v exit_fw-la rog._n hove_v henry_n the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v agree_v that_o england_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o legate_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n england_n spoil_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n grant_v of_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1120._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n compel_v to_o receive_v thurstinus_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n thurstinus_fw-la restore_v anno._n 1122._o wil._n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o gray_a friar_n first_o come_v into_o england_n anno._n 1125._o priest_n pay_v for_o their_o wife_n exit_fw-la roger._n hove_v el_n guliel_n gisburnensi_fw-la exit_fw-la henry_n hunt_v lib._n 7._o the_o abbey_n of_o gilburne_n baild_v s._n la_o ve_v hand_n read_v abbey_n found_v matilde_n daughter_n of_o k._n henry_n heir_n to_o the_o crown_n geoffrey_n plantagenet_n henry_n 2._o bear_v of_o matilde_n the_o empress_n anno._n 1130._o the_o priory_n of_o norton_n found_v three_o terrible_a vision_n of_o the_o king_n three_o vow_n make_v of_o king_n henry_n anno._n 1131._o danegelt_n release_v the_o church_n relieve_v justice_n right_o administer_v bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n new_o erect_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o city_n and_o paul_n church_n of_o london_n burn_v honorius_n the_o 2._o mathaeus_n partsiensis_fw-la a_o romishe_a statute_n concern_v priest_n wife_n and_o concubine_n marriage_n forbid_v to_o the_o seven_o degree_n the_o pope_n legate_n geve_v precept_n of_o chastity_n be_v find_v with_o a_o harlot_n lotharius_n emperor_n arnulphus_n martyr_a at_o rome_n the_o history_n of_o arnulphus_n arnulphus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la tretimio_n a_o book_n call_v tripartitum_fw-la write_v 400._o year_n ago_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n curious_a sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o world_n overcharge_v with_o beg_a religion_n promotion_n of_o evil_a prelate_n supersluitie_n of_o apparel_n in_o bishop_n family_n bishops_n seal_n abuse_v to_o get_v money_n non_fw-la residentes_fw-la in_o benefice_n rash_n bestow_v of_o benefice_n wastefull_n spend_v of_o the_o church_n good_n old_a book_n of_o counsel_n lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n condemn_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stork_n amendment_n of_o life_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o realm_n of_o france_n interdit_v king_n of_o portugal_n depose_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o templar_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d centius_fw-la the_o second_o hurly_n 〈◊〉_d between_o pope_n the_o pope_n curse_v proclaim_v against_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d any_o priest_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n anno._n 1135._o perjury_n just_o punish_v exit_fw-la chris._n anglico_n in_o certi_fw-la autâ—ris_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o of_o lincoln_n takeâ—_n prisoner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o lead_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n roger._n â—eved_v in_o 〈◊〉_d steph._n exit_fw-la fabian_n in_o vita_fw-la step._n anno._n 1136._o k._n stephen_n building_n of_o castle_n in_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o scot_n against_o the_o english_a man_n anno._n 1140._o maude_n the_o empress_n come_v into_o england_n against_o steven_n king_n stevenâ—ken_a prisoner_n what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o straight_o to_o their_o subject_n k._n stephen_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n deliver_v by_o exchange_n exit_fw-la incerti_fw-la autoris_fw-la chronise_v the_o decease_n of_o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n henry_n enter_v into_o england_n theobalde_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n peace_n between_o king_n steven_n and_o duke_n henry_n conclude_v the_o death_n of_o k._n steven_n s._n william_n of_o york_n graciann_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sentence_n petrus_n comestet_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la bernardus_n clarevalensis_fw-la hildegare_fw-la joannes_n detemporibus_fw-la the_o fewe_v crucify_v a_o christian_a body_n at_o norwich_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a matthaeus_n pariensis_n lib._n chron._n 4._o steven_n king_n of_o england_n curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n anno._n 1138._o pope_n lucius_n the_o ij_o war_a against_o the_o senator_n spiritual_a excommunication_n abuse_v in_o temporal_a cause_n hadrianus_n a_o pope_n a_o englishman_n anno._n 1154._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n anno._n 〈◊〉_d gerhardus_fw-la dulcinus_fw-la preach_v against_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gisbaron_n si_fw-la anno._n 11â—â—_n fredericus_fw-la barbarosa_fw-mi emperor_n the_o pope_n displease_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n the_o pope_n old_a practice_n in_o set_v prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n war_n more_o gainful_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o peace_n war_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n drive_v to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n the_o godly_a proceed_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n name_n before_o the_o pope_n a_o seditious_a and_o proud_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n well_o brag_v and_o like_o a_o pope_n scripture_n well_o wra_v exit_fw-la radenuico_fw-la in_o appendice_n frisingensis_n see_v the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a priest_n note_v here_o a_o courageous_a hart_n in_o a_o valiant_a emperor_n a_o example_n for_o all_o prince_n to_o follow_v note_n the_o order_n of_o erenuâ—â—_n anno._n 1159._o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o p._n adrianus_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n the_o pope_n rather_o successor_n to_o romulus_n then_o to_o peter_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o alexander_n curse_v the_o emperor_n anno._n 1164._o volateran_n â—ken_v with_o a_o â—tradiction_n concilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n â—ounde_v to_o â—he_n vow_v of_o chastity_n papists_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chastity_n as_o in_o desine_v chastity_n tho._n becket_n archb._n at_o cant._n becket_n no_o martyr_n herberturde_v busebam_fw-la joan._n charnot_n a_o lanus_fw-la abbot_n of_o tenchbury_n gulselmus_fw-la cantuariensis_n tho._n beck_v describe_v what_o come_v of_o blind_a zeal_n destitute_a of_o right_a knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o tho._n becket_n polydorus_n mistake_v the_o mother_n of_o becket_n exit_fw-la roberto_n criâ—eladensi_fw-la exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o vanâ—â—_n recite_v between_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d archb._n the_o king_n custom_n out_o of_o a_o english_a chronicâ—â—_n as_o it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d en_fw-fr cure_v frenchâ—â—_n erle_n â—â—lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o claredoun_n becket_n addition_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n of_o t._n becket_n t._n becket_n relent_v to_o the_o king_n becket_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la leave_v out_o in_o the_o composition_n becket_n repent_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n to_o t._n becket_n becket_n enterprise_v against_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n becket_n taunt_v of_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la rogero_n hove_v prâ—_n parte_fw-la historia_fw-la continuas_fw-la a_o post_fw-la bedam_fw-la the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o ceâ—sty_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n secret_a letter_n to_o becket_n more_o than_o a_o c._n murder_n do_v by_o the_o clergye_n guliel_n neuburg_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 16._o becket_n cite_v to_o northampton_n the_o archbish._n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o northampton_n in_o the_o loâ—â—e_n of_o all_o his_o moveable_n becket_n require_v to_o geve_v a_o account_n the_o verdict_n of_o winchester_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n canterbury_n winchester_n chichester_n moderate_a counsel_n lincoln_n exeter_n worcester_n becket_n the_o archbishop_n repli_v against_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a arielle_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o bishop_n may_v noâ—â—â—_n above_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prince_n becket_n destitute_a and_o forsake_a becket_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d nes_z when_o he_o shall_v appeal_v a_o mass_n of_o s._n steven_n 〈◊〉_d save_o he_o from_o his_o enemy_n becket_n answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n â—â—câ—â—t_o appeal_v to_o rome_n london_n appeal_v from_o the_o archbish._n a_o mass_n to_o charm_v away_o persecutor_n becket_n carri_v with_o he_o the_o sacrament_n go_v
to_o the_o king_n hoveden_fw-mi refer_v not_o this_o sail_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n becket_n call_v traitor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o his_o noble_n a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o proud_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o take_v becket_n part_n be_v count_v a_o rebel_n becket_n cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o perjury_n by_o the_o bishop_n becket_n condemn_v of_o perjury_n becket_n cite_v to_o rome_n becket_n call_v to_o a_o full_a account_n exit_fw-la rogero_n hovedeno_fw-la becket_n judge_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n exit_fw-la quadripartita_fw-la historia_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 38._o becket_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n becket_n think_v not_o sufficient_a the_o protection_n of_o god_n without_o the_o pope_n becket_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o court_n becket_n change_v his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v derman_n history_n differ_v something_o in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o flight_n the_o frâ—â—â—_n king_n support_v becket_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ambassador_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d theory_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n râ—â—â—dereth_v becket_n cause_n against_o the_o â—ing_n becket_n complain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n repentance_n for_o his_o well_o do_v becket_n argument_n the_o pope_n bring_v he_o not_o in_o but_o the_o k._n ergo_fw-la god_n bring_v he_o not_o in_o and_o why_o may_v you_o not_o m._n becket_n resign_v it_o as_o well_o to_o his_o hand_n of_o who_o you_o take_v it_o a_o consultation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n about_o becket_n matter_n becket_n in_o banishment_n 〈◊〉_d year_n the_o king_n decree_n anno._n 1166._o becket_n kindred_n banish_v these_o monk_n be_v of_o the_o cisteâ—â—an_a order_n becket_n complain_v of_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o unk_v a_o prince_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n i_o grant_v but_o your_o liberty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a man_n but_o râ—ther_n be_v thing_n more_o corporal_a peâ—â—â—â—yeth_v 〈…〉_o buâ—_n 〈◊〉_d cause_n make_v 〈◊〉_d true_a persecution_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 9_o 9_o note_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o this_o becket_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o his_o mass_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n answer_v the_o pope_n letter_n fredeâ—ike_v false_o compare_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d claw_n the_o pope_n withâ—â—_n becket_n a_o stubborn_a trespasser_n ergo_fw-la no_o martyr_n a_o letter_n of_o becket_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwych_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n excommunicate_v this_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o set_v in_o the_o dean_n of_o salesbury_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o he_o be_v then_o beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o seditious_a complaint_n of_o becket_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o king_n godly_a article_n condemn_v by_o becket_n becket_n reprehend_v for_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n excommunication_n abuse_v in_o private_a revenge_n about_o land_n and_o possession_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o becket_n the_o commendation_n of_o k._n henry_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d his_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n scripture_n in_o word_n right_o allege_v but_o false_o apply_v i_o deny_v your_o minor_a m._n becket_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v overthrow_v ergo_fw-la bec._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v servitude_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n wrongful_o define_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n clarke_o apply_v turn_v to_o thou_o nay_o turn_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n becket_n unbeseeming_a word_n of_o high_a presumption_n christ_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o traitor_n conscience_n make_v where_o be_v none_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o here_o the_o maâ—â—r_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o court_n and_o the_o sturdine_n of_o his_o behaviour_n becket_n seem_v here_o more_o skilful_a of_o his_o mass_n book_n then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n either_o else_o he_o may_v see_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o king_n to_o deprive_v priest_n and_o to_o place_n who_o they_o will_v king_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v but_o yet_o king_n be_v officer_n over_o priest_n to_o correct_v they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o achaâ—_n and_o oze_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o we_o deny_v your_o minor_n they_o be_v the_o successor_n and_o son_n of_o â—aints_n not_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n but_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n hierom._n if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o tyrant_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n then_o may_v this_o reason_n serve_v and_o god_n more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o man_n now_o where_o do_v bec._n learn_v that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o temporal_a right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v take_v heed_n you_o mar_v all_o and_o you_o open_v that_o door_n this_o john_n be_v call_v â—_o schismaâ—â—â—â—_n because_o he_o take_v paâ—â—_n with_o reginald_n aâ—â—â—_n of_o colen_n &_o the_o emperor_n against_o alexander_n the_o pope_n clemenâ—â—_n decree_n diverse_a 〈◊〉_d of_o excommunication_n the_o council_n speaâ—â—_n of_o such_o which_o be_v worthy_o excommunicate_v this_o gregory_n otherâ—â—â—_n call_v hiâ—debrand_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o priest_n marriage_n condemn_v 〈◊〉_d priest_n for_o fornicator_n which_o have_v wife_n discuss_v of_o a_o true_a appellation_n the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a appellation_n one_o person_n can_v not_o both_o be_v the_o appeal_n maker_n and_o the_o party_n appeal_v though_o the_o pope_n law_n will_v not_o defend_v they_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v and_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o empress_n to_o becket_n anno._n 1169._o becket_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o communication_n between_o becket_n and_o the_o cardinal_n becket_n addition_n becket_n will_v neither_o stand_v to_o judgement_n nor_o trial_n becket_n lâ—ueth_v benâ—_n his_o bishopric_n thâ—â—_n the_o peace_n â—_o the_o churchd_v for_o all_o his_o gay_a talice_n becket_n come_v in_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d addition_n saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la die_v becket_n â—â—â—ged_v with_o unkindenâ—_n the_o king_n offer_v to_o becket_n both_o charitable_a and_o reasonable_a the_o word_n of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o mayor_n if_o it_o have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o good_a minor_n have_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n exquaâ—ilogo_n anno._n 1170._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n excommunicate_v with_o four_o other_o bishop_n suspend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n wrath_n against_o becket_n becket_n return_v out_o of_o banishment_n exit_fw-la rogerio_n hovedono_fw-it the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o becket_n death_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o measure_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n by_o season_n and_o wether_n then_o must_v they_o by_o that_o reason_n condemn_v the_o cause_n of_o becket_n his_o adversary_n have_v such_o forwardness_n of_o wether_n in_o do_v their_o feat_n the_o talk_n between_o the_o four_o soldier_n and_o tho._n becket_n the_o stout_a heart_n of_o becket_n anno._n 1171._o the_o death_n of_o tho._n becket_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v or_o judge_v of_o thomas_n becket_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v whether_o thomas_n becket_n die_v a_o saint_n or_o not_o the_o puâ—â—tion_n of_o â—â—â—ket_n iudâ—â—_n not_o cauâ—â—_n call_v becket_n â—â—â—ged_v with_o presumpâ—â—_n and_o laâ—â—â—_n diserâ—tion_n ambiâ—â—â—_n note_v in_o becket_n â—â—_o not_o resâ—â—â—_n but_o taâ—ing_v his_o promotion_n bishop_n against_o 〈◊〉_d will_v thâ—â—â—_n into_o their_o byshopâ—â—â—_n exit_fw-la chroâ—â—co_fw-la nenâ—â—â—gensit_fw-la acta_fw-la becket_n improbate_a exit_fw-la caesario_n monacho_n lib._n 8._o dialo_fw-la cap._n 69._o whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v if_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n geve_v no_o miracle_n to_o glorify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o son_n much_o less_o will_v he_o give_v miracle_n to_o glorify_v thomas_n becket_n libre_fw-la de_fw-la miraculis_fw-la b._n thomae_fw-la autore_fw-la monacho_fw-la quodam_fw-la cantuar_n miracle_n of_o beâ—_n consider_v aqua_fw-la cantuariensis_n sing_v at_o the_o mass_n forbid_v by_o tho._n becket_n after_o his_o death_n a_o blasphemous_a lie_n beck_n above_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n a_o place_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o becket_n twelve_o year_n before_o his_o death_n a_o impudent_a and_o a_o lie_a miracle_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la monach_n cantiâ—a_fw-la de_fw-fr miraculiib_n thomae_fw-la a_o blasphemous_a vision_n a_o false_a and_o impudent_a miracle_n the_o blasphemous_a anthem_n 〈◊〉_d becket_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la
prison_n and_o after_o burn_v at_o auinion_n anno._n 1354._o exit_fw-la jonn_n prosiardo_fw-mi volu_fw-la 1._o cap._n 211._o exit_fw-la scripta_fw-la godfri_fw-la de_fw-fr fontanis_n a_o contention_n in_o france_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o friar_n there_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o byter_n to_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n that_o be_v the_o dominicke_n friar_n and_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la the_o friar_n privilegy_n prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o bish._n ambianensis_fw-la friar_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o church_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o friar_n reply_n against_o the_o prelate_n herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n in_o crucify_a of_o christ._n an_o other_o sermon_n against_o the_o friar_n bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la in_o veritates_fw-la etc._n etc._n verity_n in_o three_o part_n consist_v the_o friar_n prove_v with_o a_o lie_n the_o friar_n privilegy_n confute_v in_o disputation_n at_o paris_n a_o seditious_a commotion_n between_o the_o town_n man_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n procession_n for_o peace_n the_o holy_a procession_n will_v bring_v no_o peace_n transubstantiation_n will_v not_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n a_o conquest_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n dissolve_v for_o a_o tyme._n the_o town_n of_o oxford_n interdict_v chant_v to_o the_o commissary_n of_o oxford_n to_o have_v the_o all_o ife_n of_o bread_n and_o ale_n and_o other_o privilegy_n above_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n a_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o a_o good_a archb._n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a holy_a day_n a_o parliament_n simon_n sudbury_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o nun_n of_o s._n bridges_n order_n this_o lady_n blanch_n be_v duckesse_n of_o lancaster_n dead_a man_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n messenger_n hang_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a nail_n en_fw-fr histor_n criekladensis_fw-la 46._o bonifacius_n 25._o a_o untruth_n in_o polyd._n virgil._n this_o adam_n mirimouth_n be_v compiler_n of_o the_o story_n of_o k._n edw._n the_o first_o great_a plague_n in_o england_n the_o vestment_n wherein_o s._n peter_n say_v mass_n or_o else_o the_o papist_n do_v lie_v canterbury_n college_n build_v in_o oxford_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n antichrist_n in_o his_o pride_n the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n the_o five_o book_n the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o lose_v out_o satan_n examine_v apoc._n 10._o the_o place_n of_o the_o apocal_a 20._o expound_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n what_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n do_v mean_a in_o scripture_n three_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n apoc._n cap._n 13._o xlij_o month_n in_o the_o apocal._n cap._n 13._o examine_v what_o time_n satan_n be_v tie_v up_o about_o what_o time_n and_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o count_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o lose_v of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n examine_v verse_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n after_o follow_v anno._n 1360._o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o faithful_a learned_a man_n which_o withstand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ploughman_n prayer_n not_o know_v a_o old_a book_n entitle_v the_o ploughman_n prayer_n write_v as_o seem_v about_o wickliff_n tyme._n the_o complaint_n of_o esal_n apply_v to_o these_o time_n time_n forward_o that_o be_v covenant_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n part_n amid_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n abraham_n abraham_n hold_v he_o forward_o that_o be_v keep_v promise_n with_o he_o god_n love_n to_o man_n feile_fw-fr time_n that_o be_v oft_o time_n special_a precept_n or_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n sheep_n stop_v from_o clean_a water_n &_o compel_v to_o drink_v puddel_n puddel_n since_o that_o be_v afterward_o afterward_o binemen_n that_o be_v take_v away_o *_o hery_v that_o be_v worship_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n stand_v in_o iâ—â—_n â—hingâ—â—_n â—hingâ—â—_n nemeth_n that_o be_v take_v against_o anricular_a confession_n sin_n forgive_v without_o â—hrist_n â—hrist_n heigh_v that_o be_v exalt_v objection_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o maintain_v â—hrist_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n penance_n for_o sin_n be_v man_n ordinance_n and_o not_o go_n mischief_n that_o come_v by_o auricular_a confession_n popish_a priest_n charge_v which_o simony_n simony_n beth_n that_o be_v be_v be_v by_o nemet_n that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o popâ—_n break_v the_o law_n of_o love_n &_o mercy_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v a_o father_n but_o he_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o ease_n from_o company_n true_a service_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o long_a prayer_n but_o in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n commandment_n chargen_n that_o be_v they_o care_v for_o *_o behit_v that_o be_v promise_v promise_v kunnen_n that_o be_v they_o can_v can_v hery_v that_o be_v worship_v sing_v in_o church_n false_o call_v god_n service_n weep_v for_o sin_n better_a service_n then_o sing_v in_o church_n the_o order_n of_o pâ—â—estes_n not_o make_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n abuse_v abuse_v fullen_n that_o be_v baptise_v priest_n principal_o send_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n or_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o that_o speak_v god_n teach_n be_v hold_v a_o heretic_n what_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o idleness_n of_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n christ._n to_o fore_o â—hat_n be_v before_o before_o hery_v that_o be_v worship_v worship_v herier_n worshipper_n he_o complain_v of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o complain_v of_o false_a pastor_n that_o live_v by_o their_o book_n but_o feed_v not_o they_o they_o lesew_o that_o be_v pasture_n pasture_n beth_n that_o be_v be_v against_o hireling_n hireling_n sweven_n that_o be_v dream_n dream_n believe_a quick_o quick_o meste_n most_o popish_a priest_n neither_o reach_v themselves_o nor_o will_v suffer_v other_o beside_o themselves_o to_o teach_v teach_v i_o highte_v promise_v promise_v weâ—en_o know_v know_v tweyne_n that_o be_v two_o two_o for_o that_o i_fw-it but._n he_o complain_v for_o punish_v little_a fault_n and_o to_o lâ—t_v great_a faulke_n escape_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o break_v man_n law_n what_o be_v the_o p._n that_o break_v god_n law_n a_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v a_o lay_n man_n against_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o pope_n lâ—w_n against_o god_n law_n in_o cause_v man_n to_o accuse_v themselves_o mow_v that_o be_v may_z take_v keep_v that_o be_v take_v heed_n the_o break_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n more_o punish_v than_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n for_o to_o that_o that_o be_v therefore_o pilate_n more_o commend_v than_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n break_v patience_n christ_n vicar_n and_o his_o priest_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o no_o temporal_a word_n give_v to_o peter_n thilk_o thing_n those_o thing_n &_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o outward_a force_n pope_n break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o patience_n or_o then_o before_o that_o the_o p._n break_v the_o law_n of_o swear_v nole_n 1._o will_v not_o servant_n of_o servant_n the_o pope_n stile_n abuse_v thralles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bond_n man_n pride_n of_o priest_n meekness_n commend_v in_o minister_n vicar_n in_o earth_n not_o tolerable_a in_o the_o pope_n sweeten_v that_o that_o be_v dream_n mastership_n and_o lordship_n in_o preacher_n false_a gloser_n nele_o that_o be_v will_v not_o poverty_n of_o christ_n not_o follow_v covetise_n povertie_n count_v sâ—lly_o nele_o thâ—â—_n will_v not_o god_n be_v serve_v of_o the_o worst_a a_o lesson_n for_o they_o that_o have_v good_n well_o to_o spell_v they_o seggen_fw-mi that_o be_v do_v say_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n right_o consider_v a_o poor_a king_n and_o a_o proud_a vicar_n how_o join_v these_o two_o together_o christ_n a_o servant_n upon_o earth_n the_o pope_n a_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o his_o right_n and_o riches_n will_v plead_v fight_n and_o curse_v propriety_n of_o good_n here_o â—_o not_o take_v away_o but_o charity_n be_v require_v to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o pope_n a_o mainteyner_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n christ_n a_o good_a shepeheard_n in_o dâ—â—â—e_n comparison_n between_o the_o pope_n shepherd_n and_o christ._n christ._n but_o for_o that_o be_v but_o because_o because_o within_o forth_o i._n inward_o inward_o lesew_o
34._o exit_fw-la titu_fw-la 9_o exit_fw-la a_o 14._o regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la secundâ—_n tit_n 6._o tit._n 24._o against_o usury_n ex._n tit_n 29._o vide_fw-la articulum_fw-la tit._n 29._o exit_fw-la an._n 17._o reg._n richâ—_n titul_n 33._o exit_fw-la a_o 20._o reg._n rich._n 2._o tit_n 22._o here_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n go_v contrary_a to_o himself_o titul_n 32._o tit._n 36._o exit_fw-la 21._o a_o reg._n rich._n titul_a 15._o exit_fw-la tit_n 16._o tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n prove_v a_o traitor_n by_o parliament_n exit_fw-la tit_n 17._o anno._n 1399._o the_o depo_n 〈◊〉_d of_o king_n archb._n the_o 2._o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ge_n &_o â—â—entable_a â—lâ—es_n and_o virtue_n mix_v â—â—_o k._n rich._n what_o it_o be_v â—â—_o the_o six_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n article_n 33._o â—â—l_n against_o k._n richard_n god_n special_a lavour_n necessary_a for_o prince_n â—al_n â—_o the_o king_n lead_v with_o lewd_a counsel_n the_o noble_n up_o in_o arm_n against_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n ex._n chron._n d._n albani_n the_o second_o preparatine_n to_o the_o king_n depose_v i._o waltam_n b._n of_o salisb._n makebate_n tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o york_n londoner_n savourer_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n exit_fw-la histor_n d._n albani_n cvius_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la initium_fw-la an._n gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n londoner_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o bishop_n beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la the_o court_n remove_v from_o london_n to_o york_n the_o 3._o preparative_n to_o the_o king_n depose_v the_o king_n arrest_v his_o own_o uncle_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v wrongful_o to_o death_n the_o king_n arrest_v his_o own_o uncle_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v wrongful_o to_o death_n erle_n of_o nottingham_n make_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o duke_n of_o hereford_n banish_v tho._n arundel_n banish_v as_o a_o traitor_n by_o parliament_n ann._n 1399._o what_o evil_a company_n do_v about_o a_o king_n k._n richard_n return_v from_o ireland_n to_o milford_n haven_n k._n richard_n forsake_v of_o his_o suâ—ieâ—s_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o subject_n k._n richard_n agree_v to_o resign_v â—_o crown_v the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o word_n of_o henry_n duke_n claim_v the_o crown_n k._n henry_n 4._o enthrone_v and_o crown_v anno._n 1400._o w._n sautre_fw-fr martyr_n w._n sautre_fw-fr bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d sautre_fw-fr the_o answer_n of_o w._n sautre_fw-fr give_v up_o in_o writing_n the_o cross_n material_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v a_o man_n predestinate_a rather_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o can_v be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n how_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o convocation_n continue_v w._n sautre_fw-fr again_o examine_v determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n against_o w._n sautre_fw-fr a_o certain_a process_n against_o w._n sautre_fw-fr present_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwiche_n process_n against_o w._n sautre_fw-fr exit_fw-la regist._n cantuar._n sentence_n of_o relapse_n sentence_n of_o degradation_n the_o patent_n and_o chalice_n take_v from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n take_v from_o he_o the_o albe_n take_v from_o he_o the_o candlestick_n &_o taper_n take_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a water_n buck_n conjure_v from_o he_o he_o mean_v the_o legend_n book_n as_o say_v the_o register_n the_o surplice_n take_v from_o he_o the_o church_n door_n key_n take_v from_o he_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n take_v from_o he_o the_o priest_n cap_n take_v from_o his_o head_n make_v up_o all_o in_o all_o the_o cruel_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n against_o sawtre_n preposterous_a zeal_n without_o knowledge_n admonition_n to_o prince_n k_o henry_n the_o first_o of_o english_a king_n that_o torment_v the_o christian_n with_o fire_n much_o murder_n &_o behead_v in_o k._n henry_n time_n the_o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v exit_fw-la calendario_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anno_fw-la 1403._o archb._n of_o york_n and_o l._n mowbray_n against_o king_n henry_n 4._o l._n bardolfe_n henry_n percy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n against_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la histor_n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la article_n set_v upon_o church_n door_n against_o k._n hen._n 4._o ann._n 1405._o a_o bill_n of_o article_n sâ—typ_v against_o king_n henry_n 4._o k._n henry_n perjure_a k._n henry_n change_v with_o unluthe_n k._n henry_n charge_v with_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n k._n henry_n charge_v with_o aâ—â—â—dâ—ring_v of_o his_o prince_n k._n henry_n charge_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n charge_v with_o tyranny_n the_o k_o charge_v with_o evil_a government_n k._n hen._n charge_v with_o oppression_n and_o perjury_n three_o cause_n declare_v earl_n of_o westmoreland_n against_o the_o archb._n falsehood_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o archb._n of_o york_n crafty_o circumvent_v the_o archb._n of_o york_n l._n tho'moubray_n with_o many_o york_n shire_n â—â—n_fw-la execute_v the_o earl_n of_o northâ—berland_n l._n tho._n bar._n dolfe_n slay_v anno._n 1408._o abbot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d anno._n 1409._o john_n badby_n martyr_n exit_fw-la regist._n tho._n arundel_n the_o article_n read_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o can_v not_o blame_v you_o that_o you_o be_v so_o angry_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n the_o sentence_n oâ—_n the_o b._n of_o worcester_n against_o john_n badby_n a_o table_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n badby_n quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la gâ—ntes_fw-la psal._n 2._o scribe_n with_o pharise_n the_o answer_n of_o john_n badby_n to_o the_o article_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o change_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o constancy_n of_o john_n badby_n before_o the_o archb._n the_o bishop_n make_v sure_a work_n the_o archb._n 〈◊〉_d and_o jailor_n a_o stiterunt_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la adversus_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o note_v here_o murder_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o priâ—â—_n labourcâ—â—_n to_o turn_v badby_n the_o sacrament_n solemn_o bring_v to_o smithfield_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o badbye_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n set_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n count_v as_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a the_o cruel_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la a_o bloody_a law_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o a_o bloody_a statute_n the_o law_n of_o maximinus_n and_o the_o statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la compare_v a_o cruel_a constitution_n by_o the_o archb._n against_o the_o gospeler_n with_o 13._o article_n blasphemy_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n he_o mean_v here_o of_o thomas_n becket_n his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v â—is_n brain_n beat_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n hen._n 2_o scripture_n clerkly_o apply_v this_o gear_n hang_v togea_n there_o like_o germans_n lip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v this_o you_o grammarian_n mark_v well_o the_o pope_n divinity_n a_o argument_n far_o fetch_v that_o true_a doctrine_n conssi_v in_o make_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o apt_o he_o paint_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o own_o popish_a church_n apos_n 6._o the_o figure_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n in_o the_o apoc._n doctorly_n expoâ—ded_v behold_v the_o true_a image_n of_o wolf_n under_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o first_o constitution_n no_o priest_n to_o preach_v but_o by_o limitation_n of_o the_o prealate_n a_o jolly_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o such_o darkness_n constit._fw-la 2._o constit._fw-la 3_o what_o tyranny_n be_v this_o to_o bind_v the_o preacher_n mouth_n what_o to_o say_v constit._fw-la 4._o a_o bar_n for_o the_o preacher_n const._n 5._o a_o caveat_n for_o schoolmaster_n const._n 4._o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n forbid_v constit._fw-la 7._o he_o confess_v that_o s._n jerome_n err_v in_o his_o translation_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a archb._n commend_v queen_n anne_n for_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a constit._fw-la 8._o term_n and_o proposition_n in_o dispute_v to_o be_v observe_v constit._fw-la 6._o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v d_o under_o painâ—_n of_o heresy_n adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n with_o all_o abomination_n constit_fw-la 10._o no_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v without_o their_o letter_n of_o order_n constit._fw-la 11._o oxford_n famous_a for_o sincere_a religion_n inquisition_n to_o bemade_v through_o college_n and_o hall_n of_o oxford_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d like_v be_v use_v now_o for_o the_o banish_n of_o papistry_n constit._fw-la 12._o constit._fw-la 13._o easy_o to_o oâ—fend_v against_o the_o princess_n law_n then_o against_o the_o bishop_n john_n purvey_v john_n edward_n john_n becket_n john_n seynon_n abjure_v the_o article_n article_n their_o arcle_n common_o be_v thus_o that_o who_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o
pope_n divinity_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n ruth_n to_o purchase_v their_o patrimony_n this_o schism_n continue_v 40._o year_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n loripiden_fw-mi rectus_fw-la deridcat_n aethiopus_fw-la album_fw-la note_v the_o vile_a flattery_n of_o these_o papist_n when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o purpose_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n call_v for_o the_o sentence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n command_v john_n husband_n to_o keep_v silence_n john_n hus_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n john_n hus_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n mark_v the_o unshame_n fast_o nes_z of_o they_o to_o feign_v what_o they_o listen_v john_n hus_n again_o slander_v the_o council_n do_v call_v it_o heretical_a to_o appeal_v to_o christ._n contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n lay_v to_o john_n pus_fw-la the_o sentence_n read_v against_o john_n hus._n they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o their_o counsel_n they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o in_o prison_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o king_n &_o precedent_n for_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 21._o the_o say_v concelium_fw-la malignantium_fw-la many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o mark_v 13._o to_o appeal_v to_o christ_n be_v deragatory_n to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n verity_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n i._o hus_n clear_v himself_o of_o obstinacy_n they_o condemn_v the_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o they_o never_o read_v hus_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n i._o hus_n command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o priest_n garment_n i._o hus_n his_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o disgrade_n of_o john_n hus._n the_o word_n of_o i._o hus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o crown_n of_o john_n hus_n pare_v away_o with_o shears_n the_o marvelous_a constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n the_o paper_n with_o the_o inscription_n set_v upon_o husses_n head_n the_o protestation_n of_o john_n hus_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o prayer_n of_o i._o hus_n well_o like_v of_o the_o people_n exit_fw-la epist_n joan._n hus._n 31._o the_o paper_n with_o devil_n fall_v from_o his_o head_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hus_n the_o paper_n with_o devil_n fall_v down_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o blessed_a john_n hus._n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o hart_n of_o john_n hus_n beat_v with_o sâ—aves_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n the_o ash_n of_o john_n hus_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhâ—ine_n the_o author_n and_o witness_v â—â—_o this_o story_n â—_o john_n pizibram_n be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o name_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-mi hist._n hâ—ssit_fw-la exit_fw-la cocbleo_n dehist_a huss_n lib._n 4._o the_o emperor_n excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o death_n of_o i._o hus._n exit_fw-la epist_n john_n hus._n 33._o the_o emperor_n uncourteous_a to_o john_n hus._n pilate_n more_o moderate_a to_o christ_n than_o this_o emperor_n to_o john_n hus._n a_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o the_o people_n of_o prage_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o i._o hus._n an_o other_o letter_n of_o i._o hus._n the_o torment_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o mean_v be_v like_o that_o he_o shall_v move_v the_o king_n in_o these_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 553._o another_o letter_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o council_n condone_a book_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o praise_v of_o bohemia_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constancâ—_n describe_v i._o hus_n seem_v here_o to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o council_n afraid_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n cambrensis_fw-la s._n katherine_n dispute_v with_o 50._o doctor_n convert_v they_o but_o i._o hus_n can_v not_o convert_v his_o 59_o doctor_n good_a book_n of_o good_a man_n have_v be_v burn_v of_o old_a time_n good_a man_n with_o their_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v no_o news_n i._o hus_n seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o council_n of_o câ—nsâ—â—nce_n the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o lawyer_n and_o papist_n touch_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o symonist_n condemn_v a_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n note_v of_o simony_n pope_n joh._n make_v a_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n antichrist_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o john_n husband_n a_o note_n for_o all_o noble_a man_n to_o mark_v &_o to_o follow_v a_o worthy_a lesson_n for_o all_o minister_n &_o prelate_n s._n augustin_n mean_v not_o here_o of_o all_o but_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o light_a person_n this_o palletz_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o procurer_n of_o his_o death_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la another_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o john_n hus._n john_n hus_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n a_o prophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o prayer_n of_o i._o hus_n to_o christ._n a_o zealous_a letter_n to_o i._o hus_n from_o london_n â—_z of_o the_o old_a martyr_n wicked_a palletz_n the_o vision_n of_o i._o hus_n by_o dream_n a_o prophecy_n of_o master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n this_o tailor_n name_n be_v andrew_n a_o polonian_a prophetia_fw-la prophetia_fw-la prophetia_fw-la note_v that_o then_o priest_n be_v not_o marry_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v he_o to_o avoid_v all_o company_n of_o woman_n hâ—_n repent_v his_o gay_a garment_n he_o repent_v his_o play_v at_o the_o chess_n john_n hus_n from_o his_o gay_a garment_n commth_n to_o his_o white_a coat_n john_n hus_n condemn_v for_o no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o be_v culpable_a cochleus_n rall_v against_o john_n hus_n without_o cause_n exit_fw-la chocleo_n lib._n 2._o hist._n hussitarum_n pag._n 88_o the_o story_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n hierome_n come_v to_o constance_n the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v require_v but_o in_o vain_a of_o the_o emperor_n the_o intimation_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n set_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n safe_a conduct_n â—â—nied_v to_o hierome_n hierome_n return_v towards_o boheme_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n hierom_n apprehend_v in_o the_o way_n by_o duke_n john_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la and_o palletz_n enemy_n to_o hierome_n hierome_n of_o prage_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v take_v this_o duke_n john_n in_o history_n be_v common_o call_v the_o son_n of_o clement_n hierome_n be_v bring_v bind_v unto_o constance_n by_o duke_n john_n the_o council_n neither_o will_v geve_v he_o liberty_n safe_o to_o come_v nor_o free_o to_o go_v m._n hierome_n be_v accuse_v by_o m._n gerson_n with_o commendation_n of_o his_o eloquence_n gerson_n renu_v old_a matter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o coleine_n this_o man_n will_v accuse_v but_o he_o lack_v matter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n crucifige_fw-la crucifige_fw-la cum_fw-la hierome_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o notary_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la es_fw-la luc._n 22._o vitus_n the_o companion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o hierom_n straight_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n vitus_n have_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rigen_n vitus_n bind_v by_o oath_n hierome_n hang_v in_o the_o stockâ—_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n &_o water_n peter_n bring_v meat_n to_o hierome_n hierome_n in_o greatsicknes_n call_v for_o a_o confessor_n m._n hieâ—ome_n be_v keep_v in_o iron_n in_o prison_n the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n the_o force_a abjuration_n of_o hierome_n hierom_n be_v make_v here_o to_o say_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o what_o please_v they_o hierome_n after_o his_o abjuration_n return_v into_o prison_n hierom_n accuse_v a_o new_a by_o causis_fw-la palletz_n and_o the_o carmelites_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n with_o certain_a other_o cardinals_n labour_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o hierome_n si_fw-mi dimittio_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la amicus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n both_o against_o m._n hus_n and_o m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n ann._n 1416._o hierome_n bring_v again_o before_o the_o council_n false_a witness_n against_o hierome_n the_o dexterity_n of_o hierom_n in_o confute_v his_o adversary_n false_a witness_n audience_n hardly_o give_fw-ge to_o hierome_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o the_o oration_n of_o hierome_n have_v before_o the_o council_n socrates_n plato_n anaxagoras_n zeno_n rupilius_n boâ—tius_fw-la moses_n joseph_n esayas_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n susanna_n john_n baptist_n christ._n the_o apostle_n the_o false_a witness_n of_o hierome_n â—â—felled_v hierome_n commend_v the_o life_n and_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o john_n husband_n hierome_n repent_v his_o speak_n against_o john_n hus._n hus_n never_o